#the old back again waves low
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Is it weird I have gotten into the dark angels seducing the nuns.
#all the crazy flaming demons with arms and fillers and creamers...and wings#young me: tugs on my arm me: huh; s'got wings though#me: nods head he makes a good point#the old back again waves low#my golden fleece one waves high though#he received nearly identical reptilian eye muscle groupings...they all did really but a couple got mom's wide eyed look#I look at old pictures of your mom and wonder why she looks so goddamn surprised in so many pictures#maybe say something that blows her mind for a moment#I just want to go to her table ah a group of Brads here hnm#me: you're missing one#no :( only one of her could be here today#the other me has an eye on her though it's ok#also yes I think we were considered married in preschool....sara is a strange summoning ground#she is laid bare in class the Song of Lucifer stripping her of all control#except I know I was đŻ conscious of what how I was working...in G#I just wanted to slowly kiss up your legs#drive you Crazy with lust#đ I think it worked#my tongue on your thighs#the feel of Flesh on Flesh#the contrast of wet and dry#the transforming of the prior#i'm thorry god juthd mame gum#her: ok#you: đ uhhmmm mmm thew he ith mmm#Heath looking at me funny#mmm gotta mess gotta ... door is there yeah#me: watching my slave#also me: oh shit what the fuck have I done#me: idiot she is small and delicate you fucked her up man smh
0 notes
Text
...
#hello darkness my old friend. I have insomnia again#it seems i wont get back to sleep. making this the 4th night in a row of 4 to 5hrs sleep. woof#is it insomnia or am i on the bleeding edge of hyp0mania? idk its weird. i can feel the strain in my head#my thoughts dont connect as well. its like im being pulled in two directions. my brain becoming spaghettified. growing thin around the#middle. but im not as tired as one might expect. ive been pretty productive and optimistic but anxiety and internal restlessness are up#like im tired but also i need to get up and pace around. maybe jump up and down. maybe run in circles.#the energy comes in waves. sitting in lectures or sitting for the extended addition of l0tr has been somewhat unbearable#bc im so contained. i would not ever get up and walk around while those things were happening but i desperately wanted to#ugh. whats my problem? who's to say. could also b the medication. i see the psychiatrist next week and i think ill beg to b put back on#lam1ctal. just bc when i was taking it on a super low does i had a week or feeling the most normal i think i ever have in my life#anxiety and evil thoughts were so small and i felt happy in a way im not sure i ever have been#like i think under normal circumstances i just have a low capacity for joy. at most i feel neutral. like i was telling my friends how i#might do some field work in winter and they were enthusiastic abt it and i kno y bc it sounds cool but idk i just dont feel anything abt it#i cant see past the pain it will take to get there. and i mean mood wise i feel alright on 4bilify like in a nutral way but stable isnt#the same as feeling happy. but maybe its all just in my head. 25mg lam1ctal shouldnt b enough to b effective#but idk i think im just sensitive to the chemicals in my body. including hormone fluctuations. idk. i hope she lets me switch.#itll b a pain in the ass to readjust in terms of going off what im on now and it might not work#but theres literature on retrying lamicta1 and they say to avoid inflammatory reactions in the first 2 months. which i did not do. oops#not that i was trying. i didnt think abt it until id had a million holes poked in my skin and was experiencing a mild tatt00 allergy#ugh. anyway. tbh id prefer this being hyp0mania vs insomnia bc then at least i can continue to function a bit during the day#ive never done anything that wild while hyp0manic aside from injure myself from over exercising and make bad choices in how i spend time#ie become insane abt something and not b able to think abt anything else. ugh. and i guess at this point ive tentatively accepted the idea#of being bip0lar. so i swear to christ if i was misdiagnosed ill b so mad. its just that if i fill out an 4dhd and bip0lar checklist. i#get a way heavy positive with bip0lar and the 4dhd is meh. so i think i just have overlap in symptoms due to dyslex1a and 4utism#ugh. me and my collection of diagnoses. so it goes#unrelated
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sea Cryptic! Danny AU- Pt.3
[Pt.1] [Pt.2] [Pt.4] [Pt.5] [Pt.6] [Pt.7] [Pt.8] [Pt.9] [Pt.10]
âAquaman.â Batman swept into the room, beelining straight for the suddenly apprehensive Atlantean king.
âBatman. What can I do for you?â
âPhantom. Does he pay taxes?â
âPardon?â
Batman makes a low noise that had Aquamanâs danger senses buzzing.
âDoes Phantom have to pay taxes. Towards Atlantis.â
âNoâŠ? Why?â
âHe wanted money, in exchange for⊠information, of a delicate sort,â Batman said, diplomatically avoiding the topic of Phantom bargaining for the identities of corpses in exchange for a measly $100 dollars per identity. Like a flea market dealer, that one was.
âYou encountered Phantom again?â Aquaman perked up.
âYes. Gothamâs bay is⊠polluted.â Batman paused. âWith victims. Of murder.â
The entire area quieted as heads turned towards the Dark Knight.
âYes, I am⊠distantly aware of Gothamâs waters.â By that, Aquaman gets green around the gills whenever he turns his awareness in that direction. Thereâs a reason he doesnât enter Gotham, and the Dark Knightâs ban is only half of that reason. âAh, but youâre correct. For what purpose would Phantom need mortal currency?â
âHn.â
âMaybe he needs some stuff?â Flash zipped to a stop next to Batman, feet tapping as he dug into the pile of snacks cradled in his arms. âUs mortals are always coming up with new things, maybe he wants to try some games or something?â
Batman tilted his head down, seriously considering Flashâs suggestion. âItâs plausible.â
âBarry, Barry, Barry. Heâs old as hell, right? He probably wants to try the new booze!â
âHal, my man!â Flash fist bumped Green Lantern, who came up. âYouâre back! What happened to John?â
âDunno. He got called somewhere that way,â Green Lantern waved a vague hand towards the left. âHad to deal with a politician or something from that area.â He shrugged, swinging an arm over Barryâs shoulders to put him in a headlock and stealing a chip.
âHuh. Anyways, would our mortal alcohol even work on a demi-god or something?â
âWe should ask!â Hal turned towards Batman. âYou should ask if he wants to go for a drink, spooky!â
âHeâs a child.â
âHeâs been around for more than a millennia, Bats.â
âInformational gathering, right, Hal?â Flashgot out of the headlock, quickly munching on his snacks to stop Green Lantern from stealing them.
âTotally. Yup.â
ââŠFine.â
âWait, are we just gonna ignore that Gothamâs waters are full of bodies?â
âYes.â
ââ
âWhat?â Danny asked, mind half on the bags heâs dragging out of the water and the other half on the essay he has to submit in about four hours.
âGreen Lantern wanted to invite you out for a drink.â
Danny turned to the stoic Gotham knight, who had his wrist computer out to log the bodiesâ info the moment Danny gave him the information. Some of them even told Danny who murdered them, so Batman could start building cases with solid leads.
Dannyâs only twenty. Heâs not legal yet but he doesnât want to give any clues to who he is. How is he supposed toâŠ
Ah!
âCanât.â Danny shrugged. âIâm not legal. I died when I was fourteen soâŠâ Danny trailed off, speechless at the drowned puppy face Batman was giving him. What the fuck.
âAnyways, fork over my payment.â
Batman wordlessly hands him a wad of hundreds.
âWhat do you need cash for?â Batman suddenly asked.
âHuh? Isnât it obvious?â Danny tucked it in. âMaterial things, obviously. I need a blanket,â because holy shit, Gotham is damn cold this time of year. âAnyways, see you same time next week, litterer.â
âI donât litter.â
âTell that to the batarangs I found under the water,â Danny grumbled. âBut Iâll stop calling you that if you get a signature from Poison Ivy. I have a friend who loves her.â
âAn alive friend?â
âWouldnât you like to know, weatherboy?â
Danny snickered and disappeared. Heâs gotta cram that essay.
ââ
âThereâs a possibility Phantom might be homeless.â
âBatman, I mean this in the nicest way, but for the love of Atlantis, please stop giving me headaches. Itâs time like these I wish I stayed a lighthouse keeper.â
#batman#danny phantom#bruce wayne#dc x dp#bamf danny phantom#dpxdc#dcxdp#hal jordan#green lantern#the flash#Barry allen#mentions of Sam mason#phantom doesnât pay taxes#but Danny Fenton absolutely pays taxes#his parents taught him how to file taxes#tax season is coming up soon tall Iâm stressed#arthur curry#Aquaman#Aquaman and being interrogated on Atlantean history#Batmanâs nickname is the litterer#you canât tell me that batarangs donât go everywhere#sea cryptic! danny au
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
Ex-husband!Gojo who doesnât understand that the parents (mostly the moms who try to hide behind their giant sunglasses) at Mioâs soccer games talk, and he chooses today to pull you into his lap. Several sideways glances cast your way at how cozy you both must look as you watch your four-year-old daughter run in the wrong direction across the field because she got distracted by a butterfly.
He doesnât hear what they talk aboutâarenât they divorced? Iâve never seen anyone divorced act like thatâor (worse) when they try to be subtle about their probing into Satoruâs dating life while you stand there with a stilted smile plastered onto your face.Â
(More than likely, heâs listened to every word and doesnât give it the same amount of thought or care as you do.)
âGojo,â you hiss, trying to move off his lap to no avail. âI have my own chair.â
âCan you still call me that if itâs your name too?â
A huff. âGo bother somebody elseââ
âShh,â he tells you, tugging you further against his chest. âYouâre missing the game. Mioâs finally found her way back onto the field again.â
âBut everyoneâs staring at us.â You catch the eye of a mother tearing into a pack of fruit snacks.
âSo? Let them stare.â
Everyone starts cheering, and you both watch Mio chase the ball down the field, her little body ducking between the taller kids.Â
âThatâs my girl!â Gojo shouts over the other parents.   Â
And then Mio kicks the ball intoâÂ
The wrong goal.
âMaybe we should have let her join t-ball,â you whisper, though you both clap as your daughter starts doing not-quite cartwheels in the middle of the field.
Ex-husband!Gojo who still does work around the house every Friday, and to your dismay, shirtless now that the weather is warmer.
The plate in your hands has a few scuffs, half of a cartoon characterâs face scrubbed off to oblivion that Mio will have something to say about later. Doing everything to stop from staring out into the yard where heâs mowing the lawn because the window is right there, above the sink, to tempt you.
Itâs difficult when his chest glistens with sweat from the early-summer heat and how those stupid gray cotton shorts (that you know he picked out with the sole purpose of torturing you) sit dangerously low on his hipsâÂ
He looks towards the kitchen window, a crooked smile stretching across his lips. The blood rushing to your brain, that must be what makes you give a sudsy wave and cause heat to creep into your middle.
Ex-husband!Gojo who strolls into your room while youâre putting away laundry one afternoon, and unsurprisingly shirtless as he crowds you against the dresser. Front to back. His mouth at your ear.
That steady resolve you pride yourself in crumbles at your feet, and you swallow the tiny, helpless sound working its way up your throat. A slippery thing that slips out. âSatoruâŠâ
âYou know, these little shorts were always my favorite,â he tells you, his fingers playing with the elastic waistband.
âWere they?â
âDonât you remember? Couldnât get them out of the way fast enough.â
Your mouth is dry, something playing in a loop in the back of your brain. Early morning, breakfast cooling on the stove, crumbs stuck to your cheek, these shorts dangling off the leg propped up on the counterâ
âWhereâs Mio?â
A kiss to your nape, a knowing smile. âTaking a nap.â
Ex-husband!Gojo who works your shorts and underwear off your legs before pulling you to the edge of the bed.Â
âSatoru, weâwe canât keep doing thisââ
Your words trail off into a moan when he slaps your clit with the leaky tip of his cock, and wet sounds echo in the room.
âYeah? Go on, baby,â he tells you, slowly splitting you open, stuffing you full, two puzzle pieces slotting perfectly into place like it should be (how itâs always been). âTell me some more why we canât keep doing this.âÂ
You canât, not with how heâs filling you up in the way only he knows how. Not when he hooks two thick fingers into your mouth because youâre getting too loud, pinning you against the bed with your cheek buried into your pillow, every sound choking into nothing.
You wriggle underneath him, fingers clawing at the comforter and your back arching.
âChrist, look at you,â he growls, leaning over you, teeth bared. âFucking look at you. You needed this, didnât you?â
Ex-husband!Gojo who presses what leaks out back inside you with his thumb after he pulls out, wet and sticky circles between your legs until you fall apart again with a soft cry. His thumb is there again, at your entrance, pushing and stopping like a plug, muttering something under his breath that sounds like, âCanât waste it.âÂ
And quieter, âMaybe itâll take.â
(Who knows?
Maybe it will. Worse things have happened.)
Ex-husband!Gojo who stays for dinner for the fourth time that week, and none of the reasons have been because Mio asked if he could. Itâs more about the fact that youâve enjoyed how whole your family feels again, that you can pretend for a moment this is what you do every night.
(How it was probably always going to come back to this.)Â
That your wedding ring doesnât sit in the back of your sock drawer, and his isnât tucked away in his wallet. That you donât feel guilty when you think about saying I love you or wishing heâd stay longerâ
âDaddy, you gonna lose,â Mio tells Satoru as Mario Kart appears on the screen.
âWeâll see,â he laughs, tugging on one of her pigtails until sheâs giggling and swatting his hand away.
You lean back against the couch, watching them with a small smile you share with Satoru over your daughterâs head.
#gojo satoru smut#gojo smut#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo imagine#jjk drabbles#jjk x you#jjk fic#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#fem!reader#.things i write
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
Are we still friends? - G. S.
Synopsis: There were many times your friendship with Satoru was hanging on a tight string. You had always worked through it. But this time was different. Even if you loved Satoru... - It would be hard to forgive.
wc. 11.2k (I'm sorry :'))
Content warnings: Satoru is a bit of an ass, leaving someone alone in an unsafe environment, SFW, mention of alcohol, Angst, Angst MUCH Angst, comfort to the end, year long pining, Satoru is an idiot and I mean an IDIOT
A/n: Happy birthday Satoru Gojo, my dumb idiot <333 (I'm sorry for any spelling mistakes or grammar errors. I also want to thank everyone who said they wanted a whole part of this drabble, I'm happy for every comment)
Fall 2005
"Why are you avoiding me?"
You finally got him alone, without all his new friends surrounding him and making you feel small. Right here behind the sport gym of this old place you had to call your school. Finally you had a moment alone, to talk to him, after days of silence between you. Finally you could get this weird tension out of the way that had infested itself since the beginning of the school year.
After all it was just Satoru, right?
Just Satoru, who rolled his eyes, while turning his head away. "I'm not."
"Stop lying, you are." You followed his gaze, trying to read his expression. But there was no need for that, since he snapped his head back to you after you spoke, looking at you with that terrible expression which hid nothing.
"Oh my god, just because I am not running after you every day, does it mean I'm avoiding you!" He groaned, a hand in his hair making it messy.
"Jeez, you are so clingy."
You stared at him. Blinked to see if you just imagined that. Blinked again. Nothing changed. "Excuse me?"
He didn't say anything now, which only made your anger grow. "I'm trying to make sense out of your childish actions, Satoru! You are the one who just stopped talking to me, leaving me alone in English, even though we have a project together. And now don't tell me that's not avoidance!"
You were breathing heavily, while glaring at him but he only scoffed with a smile on his face, a smile you didn't know.
"Oh please, if you need help and attention that bad run after your little boyfriend!"
"What?" your voice rose a whole octave. "What are you talking about?"
"You know, Rayo or Ruya, whatever." he waved with his hand, pronouncing every letter of the name with almost disgust.
"Ryu? He is my partner for a physics project, for God's sake!" While shaking your head out of shock, you couldn't help but huff. Of all people, Satoru should know.
"Please." He chuckled with such a cold tone. You have never heard such a tone fron him. "Everyone knows you two are hooking up."
"What?" everything seemed to stop. Slowly you searched his gaze, but Satoru looked away.
"Who says that?"
You have never seen him acting that way. So detached. Why didn't he even look at you? Where was the Satoru who watched sad romance movies with you? Where was the honest Satoru?
Where was your best friend? Where was the Satoru you... Knew?
"Satoru, who is talking about me?"
He kept his head low, but you could still see a small glint of guilt in his eyes.
"Is it your friends?"
Something inside you was panicking at his lack of answer. At the lack of denial. What was also said about you? What did he gossip with them about?
"About what are they talking?"
You could see him gulp. But he still didn't say anything. Why wasn't he saying anything? If he let them talk about you, he at least had to tell you what it was about. Especially since he knew.
You had talked with him about your fear of high school and the way people gossiped and the rumors which ruined the reputation one had to uphold.
You had talked with him about trying to keep your head low.
"Satoru, what are they saying about me?" You couldn't help it, your voice rose.
And then he just started moving. Just walking slowly away. Didn't even look at you before. He could talk with these people about you but couldn't look into your face?
"Satoru if you just walk away now, I swear I will never talk to you again."
He stopped in his tracks.
"Satoru -"
"God, can you shut up?"
It was an ugly scream. But not as ugly as the expression he gave you as he finally looked at you. That was a look of disgust. And with an awfully calm voice he added;
"You are so noisy."
You blinked at him. One time. Two times.
That was not your best friend. That was a boy who was hiding whatever distain he had towards you for years. Years you thought he was the only person who understood you.
People change. People fall out.
"Forget it, Gojo."
·········âàŒșđ©âđȘàŒ»â·········
Fall 2009
"You are avoiding Satoru."
It's like being pushed into cold water in warm clothes.
The stirring of the kettle is the only sound in the kitchen, helping to keep the awkwardness away. Shoko sat at the kitchen table with a glass of juice, her look remaining on your back, as you made yourself tea.
"I'm not."
Only after the kettle rang you allowed yourself to move again. Carefully, you took the kettle, pouring yourself the hot water into your cup with the teabag.
"You are." She took a sip.
You watched as the water changed its color to light brown.
"He is worried, you know?" you heard the shaking of her head. "Can't stop pestering me."
You couldn't help but scoff as you turned around to her, hot teacup in your hands. You placed it down gently and took a seat opposite of her. "Of course he is."
She was staring at you with that stare you knew. The stare which was contemplating what to do and what to say. You stirred your tea with a small spoon and placed the used teabag on a small tissue. The tea was still way too hot. But you still took a sip.
It burned.
"What did he do?"
You looked at her face. Her eyes were gentle and for the first time since a while she wasn't just Satoru's good friend, she was your roommate. Your friend.
You couldn't help but smile. Even if it didn't reach your eyes.
"What did he tell you?"
And that's when you saw it. Her eyes twitching, glancing at her phone on the side of the table. Just that small glance was enough. You knew. Knew, he had made her start talking to you. Knew, he wanted her to push you to answer. Knew, of course, he sent his friends to ask you, instead of just leaving you alone.
"Just that you are mad at him for no reason again. His words not mine."
Satoru Gojo was such an asshole.
·········âàŒșđ©âđȘàŒ»â·········
"Sooooo... she didn't tell you anything?"
Satoru would be lying if he said he didn't wait the whole day to meet up with his friends. He had waited in the cafe for roughly an hour now, even though it wasn't the discussed time. But he just couldn't keep waiting. Waiting to get any possible news, any updates of what you could have said. Especially from Shoko.
But she just rolled her eyes at him.
"No Satoru, you should probably know what you did. If she is that mad at you, it's probably something big."
He shook his head, trying to think of anything he did that could've pissed you of. He glanced down at his hot chocolate - his third since he got here - and wondered why you just wouldn't tell him what he did.
After all, communication is key in a friendship, right?
Suguru shook his head at him. "Since when is she avoiding you?"
"Since 9 days." There was no need for math, Satoru had counted down the days since you wouldn't even glance at him, when he tried to talk to you. How you just walked past him in your own apartment, when he met up with Shoko and Geto. How you locked yourself in your room.
"I don't get why she is acting so childish now." he mumbled to himself.
No nod, no wave, no glance. It was crazy. It was dumb. It was just like five years ago when he was the one who shut you out of his life.
The loud sound of Suguru sipping his tea snapped him out of his thoughts. Suguru placed his teacup down on the table and tilted his head.
"Didn't you go out together nine days ago? That Friday?"Â
There was a beat of silence in the room. Only the sound of the coffee machine in the background and the new customers ordering. Satoru blinked at his friends. One time. Two times.
"We did?"
Geto and Shoko shared a look. "Oh Satoru..."
·········âàŒșđ©âđȘàŒ»â·········
You couldn't help but groan when you woke up. Your body seemed so heavy as you stood up, like every morning. Well every one since that one.
You glanced around your room, feeling horrible as you saw the dirty dishes you used yesterday. But you just didn't want to eat anywhere else anymore. You didn't continue talking with Shoko yesterday, for all means you started to avoid her too.
You knew, to all your friends you seemed unreasonable. You didn't go out, didn't leave your room and of course ignored Satoru. You worked on your psychology major online, the professors also accepting your work. Overall you tried to avoid any contact with your friends.
Because you just had realized; all of them were also Satoru's friends.
And who of them would put you before him? Before the golden boy Satoru Gojo? The boy who you had held so dearly to your heart.
Too dearly.
Your phone went off, making you sit up. It was already 8 am. You had to go to work or else your boss would be mad.
With one push you got out of bed, making yourself ready. Your phone lit up again. The last days you had started to ignore it. But still you took it everywhere you went.
You tiptoed your way into the kitchen, hoping to avoid running into Shoko. And you sighed relieved, - lucky you - she seemed to still be asleep. No used glasses or dishes. Just you and your kettle.
A coffee machine was too expensive so tea had to hold up.
While the kettle was working, you made yourself a slice of bread, with butter and cheese. Tea and bread, the breakfast of the winners. You took your first sip out of your teacup, sighing at the hot feeling, which warmed you. It was starting to get really cold, you needed the warmth.
It was mornings like these, which made you like fall.
The walk to your workplace was beautiful, the trees all in different colors, painting a picture worth of drawing. But unfortunately you were no artist. You were just a college student working as a part time barista. So you had to hurry up, to please your manager.
The woman wasn't happy with you, since you took the last couple days off. You knew it was hard in this environment, since it sorely relied on the broke students nearby, which were as employees really unreliable. Or at least that was what she was always complaining about.
But you needed the break, or you would have come to work with tear streaks on your cheeks.
You opened the door to the small coffee shop, met by the annoyed look of your manager. She stood at the counter with her arms crossed, her face only lighting up by a small bit as she saw you.
"There you are! Hurry up, we open in 10 minutes. So change into uniform!" she went into the backrooms, her voice echoing in the room. "Hurry, I said!"
You couldn't help but sigh, as you retreated into the small changing room.
There was something so heavy, when you started dressing in the apron. An uncomfortable feeling, a feeling telling you you are sick and should head home. But you had to pay to have a home.
You made your way back to the counter, leaning on it, while hoping there wouldn't be as many customers as usual.
You turned around to look at the menu and you were surprised, there were a couple of new additions on it. Macchiato and Flat white, which you have never made before. You hoped it could just be made by the expensive coffee machine next to the menu.
There were also new teas added to the menu. Lemon and Mint were new kinds, but personally you wouldn't drink them.
A ring behind you startled you. Great. You glanced at the clock next to the big menu. 9:05. Insane people.
You kept your look on the coffee machine, searching for the buttons you will have to use, trying to calm yourself that it was only one person. Even if their steps to the counter were very determined, surely they were just a normal person, wanting a normal coffee? Not a big order, you had to triple take to get right, surely?
You turned around. "Good morning, how can I -"
You stopped as you saw the white hair.
There he stood, leaning forward on the counter, white hair standing a bit up and those ocean eyes staring up at you.
" - help you."
That's why you needed a break. Because he knew where you worked. And you knew he would show up, distracting you, making you furious with just his smug face.
"You haven't answered my texts."
While squinting your eyes, you said again with a firmer voice; "How can I help you?"
He frowned, taking his arms off the counter while standing up straight again. But as he studied your expression, he seemed to get what you wanted to get across. He sighed.
"A hot chocolate please."
You nodded, while pretending to type things into the Cash register to keep your eyes down. Avoiding his piercing look.
"Here or take out?"
"Here. I will sit over there." he pointed at the small table, which was probably the nearest to the counter, making your inner self groan, which was hoping he would just get his drink and leave. But no, this was Satoru and of course he had to pester you even here.
"Alright, take a seat, your drink will be there in a second."
You waited for him to go to his table, but he didn't. No, he just stood there before you, like he was waiting for something.
You went over to the machine and started working it, but he still just stared at you. Making no effort to sit down. Even the sound of the machine pouring milk into the cup didn't fill the awkward silence.
"Is there something else you need?"
You could hear him clearing his throat. "You weren't here the last days."
And you were? Well good, you took the last days off. You took the finished cup of hot sweet delicious browness and placed it on the counter in front of him, while still not looking at him. "No, I wasn't. Is that all?"
He continued to stare at you. You were watching his hands, which were slowly engulfing the hot cup, while he still looked at you. You waited for him to finally go to his seat. He didn't. "Why won't you tell me what I did?"
"Is that all?" you raised your voice, leaning a bit back and turning your head a bit so you could glance at the back rooms. "If so, please let me work in peace."
"It was that Friday night, right?" he was whispering. "What did I do? What did we do?"
You froze. There was something so surreal of him asking what he did wrong. Like that was a reasonable question. Like you were mad for a small forgettable reason, something one could just forget about.
Like someone one could just forget about.
"Is there an issue here?" the head of your manager popped out of the backrooms, staring at the two of you. Well, at least someone listened to what you were saying.
"Not at all." you looked up and smiled at Satoru. "The young man here was just about to sit down at his table."
"Right?"
His face hardened at your words. But with a lot of self control, he also formed a smile, while starting to move. "Yeah, was just having a lovely chat with the barista about the new menu."
Your boss nodded and went back into the back rooms while Satoru finally sat down at the table. Your rapid heart beat, which you hadn't even noticed slowed down by the larger distance between you and him than just the small counter.
But there was still the tension between you, since no one else was in the shop, just you, him and your annoyed boss.
And his gaze was locked onto you while he drank his hot chocolate. Why was it so hard to avoid his piercing eyes? They were like magnets you really wouldn't want to be hung up on because just one look and a panic inside you rose, making you want to lock yourself up in the bathroom. And even though he had his laptop set up before him, he didn't spare it a glance.
Why did Gojo Satoru have such a presence?
You glanced at the clock. 9:36.
Would he stay here for the next 6 hours of your work? No, that would only one insane person do. Right? You dropped your gaze on the cashier register. Why couldn't you just be left alone?
God you needed a break.
A ring of the door made you look up again and you saw a soaked Utahime coming through the door, cursing at her broken Umbrella. Huh, you didn't even notice it had started to rain outside. Even though now, the sound of the water falling against the windows seemed so loud.
"Of course it starts, when I try to get to work..." Utahime muttered while placing her umbrella near the entrance. But her face lit up when she saw you.
"Oh, thank god you are back, it was hell without you! I had to deal with -" But as she looked at you her gaze dropped to Satoru, who was now really interested in his laptop.
"Oh. You are also here Gojo." Her face changed into a frown, while she walked close to the counter. She looked at you with a grimace. "What a surprise."
Satoru just huffed, but kept his gaze on his laptop. "Always a pleasant one, Utahime."
"Utahime?" The voice of your boss was coming from the back rooms, now louder than before, in the tone which meant trouble. "Get here immediately!"
Utahime looked at you and rolled her eyes, making a couple of gestures to illude to throwing up. But her voice was still kept professional. "Coming!"
"Someone is in trouble..." Satoru was grinning to himself while he typed something into his program. Utahime just scoffed while she went to the back rooms door.
"Well, I am not the only one, am I Gojo?"
Oh god, he didn't like that, you could see it in his falling grin. And while Utahime disappeared into the back rooms, you hoped he wouldn't open his mouth. But of course your hopes were for nothing.
He stood up and went to the counter with his now empty cup. Placing it with a bit of force on the counter. "Okay, I get it you know. I fucked up."
"But you could at least give me a chance to talk it out."
Just one look at his oh so deep eyes, made you avert your eyes to his cup. His words making you feel alone, exposed and so so uncomfortable. "Do you want to order more?"
He groaned and his hands found their way into his hair. "Please, drop it and just talk to me! You are making such a big deal -"
"Are you even listening to yourself?" your voice was much quieter now, barely a whisper. "You are already belittling me even though you don't know what my problem is. You already assume it's something small and stupid."
You looked up at his dumbfounded face. He blinked at you. You couldn't help but shake your head in disbelief. "This whole time you are talking about making things right and that you need to talk to me, but not once have you thought about giving me space this last week!"
You pointed at the small room around the two of you. "I mean you are even now here, at my workplace!"
His voice was filled with uncertainty now. "Yeah, because you wouldn't talk to me or Shoko -"
"Which should be sign enough to leave me alone, Satoru. How would you say it?" A small scoff left your lips. "I think 'Stop, being so clingy?'"
A silence filled the room. The quiet talking of Utahime and your manager could be heard, but the words to unclear to understand. Satoru held his head low now, almost averting your gaze.
"But-" your voice was shaking and you wanted to hit yourself for it. "If you want so desperately to know what I am mad about, I guess I can freshen up your memory."
Still silent. You guessed you should keep going. "Last Friday, we went to that club, you wanted to show me, you remember?"
"The one where you ditched me for all these other people?"
You looked down at the cashier register and hoped hoped you could hide the vulnerability in your voice. The room was completely silent. The only sound the falling raindrops against the window.
Until he laughed.
The sound of the little chuckles made something inside of you turn, you felt like throwing up. You looked up at him to see a relieved face. A. relieved. One.
"What are you laughing about." it was hard to speak while your teeth were pressed together with more force you had ever used.
Satoru stopped but the little smile remained. Your hand was itching at that smile.
"Sorry, sorry." he cleared his throat. "But I mean we can spend more time together, if you want that? I mean you still mean much more to me than thes-"
"Satoru." you raised your hand signaling him to stop speaking. "Why do you think I was avoiding you?"
"I - I don't really get...?" he was stopping mid his sentence, now looking confused. "You know it's okay if you were jealous, I never meant to make you -"
"JEALOUS?" You gripped the counter so hard, your fingers were turning white. "You think my problem is jealousy?"
He shut his mouth, blinking so clueless like again. It was exhausting.
"No, Satoru, my problem is not that I was jealous you spend time with other people." you gritted out, while typing in his hot chocolate, to distract your hand before you were hitting him. "My problem is that you abandoned me. Alone in a club, I didn't know."
"You left me drunk and clueless alone at a club with no one I knew. Miles away from my apartment. Left me to ask strangers where my ride was, while they pitied me, because the great Gojo Satoru had already left."
You dared to look up into his eyes, hoping he could finally see your mental state. Finally getting why you were so petty. Making such a big deal.
"That's why I am mad."
His look turned wide and blank. You couldn't keep looking at it and broke the eye contact. He didn't move, just stood there before you. But you could see his hands gripping the cup, he was holding.
Just as you saw him open his mouth again, Utahime came back, now with her uniform on. She had a blank smile on her face and a sharp glare on Satoru. "Do you want to order? I can take yours."
He gaped a bit at that but his face quickly turned stoic. "No, thank you. I was just about to pay and leave."
You nodded took the cup he was just holding on. It was warm. "That will be $4.30."
With a bit of force he pressed a $5 dollar bill on the counter and turned to his seat. While grabbing his things, you could see his eyes focusing on the floor. And you knew there was no reason, but you felt bad. Something about this felt like it was your fault. Like you were overreacting. Even though it was just how you felt.
The door shut softly behind him. He disappeared just as fast as he had appeared.
"Thank you." You whispered to Utahime, and she smiled at you gently.
Truth be told, you wouldn't call her a close friend. You just knew her through Shoko, since she was your roommate and Utahime was a couple of times over. Thus you knew her still over Satoru.
But she did help you get this job and was always a pleasant coworker.
"No problem. You want to share it over a cup of coffee?" she winked at you while leaning on the counter.
"Are you working over there?" the voice of your boss echoed through the room. "Get to work!"
Utahime rolled her eyes. She spoke now in a careful whisper. "I guess after work?"
Well, it wouldn't hurt to have a person who wasn't so close with Satoru, would it?
"I would like that."
·········âàŒșđ©âđȘàŒ»â·········
Spring 1995
"Come on sweetie, say hello to Satoru."
You held onto the leg of your mother as you stared at this strange boy. There was something ominous about his eyes and his white hair. You had never seen someone like him before. And he had that intimidating look...
"Hi."
Your mother placed a hand on top of your head, laughing a bit as you tightened your grip on her. "Good job. Now go play with him, while we make the cake ready, okay?"
You looked up to her and nodded. She smiled back and gave you a small nod, signaling you to let her leg go. With a heavy heart you let her go into the kitchen with the other woman, who she called Mrs. Gojo.
You looked back at the boy, who was still staring at you with those intimidating eyes. Why did your mother bring you with her again? She said something along the lines, it would be important to fit into the new neighborhood and greet them properly. But right now?
You just stood there awkwardly, trying to understand this strange boy.
He would probably never speak to you, you just hoped the time would pass as quickly as possible. You wanted to eat the cake Mrs. Gojo made as a welcoming gift...
He opened his mouth and closed it again. His eyes now focused onto the ground before he started to speak;
"Do you like Digimon??"
He looked at you with big eyes, which suddenly didn't seem intimidating at all. He fidgeted with his hands, while tilting his head.
"I guess... But I don't know much about it."
His eyes lit up and he smiled so excitedly. "That's not a problem! I can show you!"
And just like that he took your hands, pulling you with him into his room. The room was big, much bigger than your own. There were a couple of posters, of what you guessed were some mons, you didn't know.
He let go off your hand to pull out a big box. And when he opened it, there were a couple of cards inside, which you had never seen before.
"What are these?"
"I will tell you, just sit down." he let himself fall down next to the box, now going through the cards. He took a couple of them out and looked at them each individually.
You carefully sat down, while watching him. His big blue eyes had an excited glint in them and his white hair was shining under the light.
Satoru Gojo was a strange neighbor...
·········âàŒșđ©âđȘàŒ»â·········
Fall 2009
"And he just left you alone at this club?" Utahime frowned, while placing her cup of coffee down. "And he forgot about it?"
You shrugged, glancing outside the window. It had stopped to rain in the afternoon. You were free now, since your and Utahime's shift had ended and you were glad Satoru didn't come back.
"I guess he did."
She shook her head and scoffed. "And now he comes to your doorstep-"
"Well actually, it is not mine but the coffee shops-"
"-asking why you are ignoring him? The nerve!"
A loud sip later she continued; "Gojo has to be humbled, my god!"
You couldn't help but smile at her antics. It was kinda sweet how she got so worked up over your business. You were glad she wasn't just on his side. You watched her sip again and sighed. "If it wasn't for that guy who drove me home, who would guess what could've happened?"
She huffed.
"If I'm being honest I would reflect upon the whole friendship. It just shows how self absorbed he is."
You sipped on your bitter coffee.
"Yeah, well he is still Satoru."
·········âàŒșđ©âđȘàŒ»â·········
Summer 2003
"Wait for me outside later, okay?"
You smiled as you read the note Satoru had left on your windowsill. There was just such a feeling of excitement every time you read one of his notes, it made your heart race and your face hot.
That was normal right?
"Mum!" you ran into the living room, hoping to catch her before she went to get groceries. "Did you get me the kimono for the festival??"
She way already ready to leave as she sighed at your question. "Yes, sweetie I did. And I also told you that yesterday."
"Can you help me lat-"
"Yes, I will help you get it on, now shoo." she laughed and pointed towards the kitchen. "Young madam, you can worry about the firework after you did the dishes!"
You gasped as you remembered the mountain of dirty dishes you had to clean before the evening and started rushing towards the kitchen. "Already on it Mum!"
You heard her laugh as the door shut behind her leaving you alone. You let the water run into the sink, while organizing the dishes. You took a sponge and started cleaning the plates, which never seemed to end.
Oh, how excited you were for later! It was your first real festival here and Satoru had promised to show you around. And there would be fireworks, now; in summer! Your first own kimono, and your first time visiting a festival you would spend with a friend.
You placed the finished plates next to the sink, taking a towel to dry them. After you finished them, you sat down before the TV and watched what was on.
You didn't even notice how fast the time passed, til you heard the door click from the keys from your mother. You looked at the clock to see it was already 18:30 and shrieked.
"Mum, mum, can you help me now!! Pleaseee?" You jumped out of your seat on the couch and sprinted towards her, looking at her with the eyes you put on when you begged for something.
"Yeah, you can go into my room while I organize the groceries, okay? The kimono is in the closet." she took of her jacket while smiling at you exhausted.
"Okay!" and just like that you turned around and ran into the small room of your mother.
Her closet was always something magical, if it were the high heel or the jewelry you tried to put on while she was away. Your heart was beating fast as you opened it slowly. As you saw it you gasped.
The kimono dress was so pretty. Almost to pretty. You gently took it between your fingers, gasping at the soft fabric. You liked it. You really did. But...
Was it maybe to pretty for you? To fancy?
"Alright, sweetheart." your mother clapped one time as she stepped in, a soft smile on her face. "Let's make you ready, okay?"
"Yeah.." you took a look in the mirror on the cupboard of your mother and tried to imagine, just imagine, what Satoru would say if you were completely overdressed. You tried to shake it off, trying to get as excited as before, but you just couldn't. The excitement gave a bit of space away for the growing doubt and fear.
Maybe you should play sick...
"Alright, firstly try to put the under dress on and i will help you with putting the kimono dress over and so on." she chuckled and took the kimono out of your hands, eyeing it. She placed it onto her bed gently and went up to the door again. "I will go outside while you change. Just call me when you need help."
"Okay."
You sighed as she closed door, eying the under dress you had picked out. But even though you didn't feel comfortable anymore and the ball of doubt in your stomach was eating you up, you still took of the other clothes and slipped into the under dress.
You didn't like how it fit you anymore. Your stomach hurt. Why did it suddenly hurt?
"Everything alright, sweetie?" the voice of your mother was filled with a slight tone of concern.
"Yeah, you can come in." you glanced at the pretty kimono dress on the bed and feared how it would look on you.
"Okaaay-" she stepped back in and smiled as she saw you. "Perfect! Then let me put the kimono dress on."
She helped you into the kimono dress, watched as the ends of the dress fell onto the ground. Focused, she took the ends and checked something before she tightened it.
"What are you doing, mum?"
"Hace to check if it is above your ankles. It shouldn't touch the ground while tightened." she stood up and patted your dress a bit down. "It's supposed to be a bit big up here."
Her concentrated face was a sight to see, while she adjusted how the dress was sitting. She took a step back and gently placed the obi on the rope which was tightening the kimono. After it was sitting she took a step back again and whistled. "Such a pretty lady!"
The dress was comfortable, even if you felt a bit out of place in it.
"Soooo-" your mother turned you to the mirror, making you sit down on the bed. "Now your hair."
·········âàŒșđ©âđȘàŒ»â·········
Fall 2009
You threw your bag onto the wardrobe as soon as you stepped into your apartment, groaning from exhaustion.
"Someone's grumpy." a playful laugh rang softly. Shoko poked her head out of the kitchen watching you take your jacket and shoes off.
"You could've warned me that he will visit my workplace, you know?" you grumbled while pushing softly past her to get into kitchen. She huffed with a small smile on her face.
"I would've, if you talked to me."
"God, I need a hot tea..." you shook your head while turning on the kettle. "It's raining cats and dogs outside. And of course it only started again, after I left the shop."
Shoko chuckled a bit, now making her way over to the fridge. "I wanted to make noodles today, do you want to eat with me?"
The kettle rang again, making a smile steal its way onto your face. "If you have enough for two?" You poured yourself a cup of tea, the water changing its color to light red.
Today you chose fruit tea.
"Yeah, don't worry." she opened the fridge and took her orange juice out of it. "Just missed eating and talking with you."
You took a sip out of your tea and sighed at the heavenly warmth flooding you shortly after.
"You're not going to talk about Satoru, are you?" you turned around to her, to see her sigh as she closed the fridge.
"Only if you want to." She took a glass and poured herself orange juice into it. "But I don't need to. I mean, if I'm being honest, it wasn't the nicest thing of me to pressure you to into talking about it."
She sipped a bit, smiling a reminiscing smile. "Was just worried about you and him, since he was constantly texting and venting to me about his worries."
"Oh."
You sat down at the table, cup of tea in your hand and just warmed yourself. Shoko sat down at the opposite side, tilting her head a bit. "Utahime texted me a couple minutes ago. Asked if you made it home safely."
You couldn't help but smile at that. "Greet her from me and you can reassure her that I made it."
Shoko nodded and started typing on her phone. A couple of seconds later she began to smile at her phone and looked up at you. "Hey, Utahime and I wanted to meet up here tomorrow to watch some movies. You wanna join?"
"Yeah, sure." you watched as she typed a new message and hit send.
"Great!" Shoko rested her head on her left hand, while she held her phone in the other. "Oh, and I can give you her number if you want to? She told me that you had a lovely conversation."
You laughed a bit before pulling your phone out. "I would love to have her number." And just after a couple of minutes you had Utahime's contact and a meet up tomorrow.
"Alright." Shoko put her phone away and stood up, making her way over to the stove. "Enough with that, the noodles don't make themselves!"
You watched as she cooked, a comfortable silence making it's way into the room. Something inside you had changed after you had spoken with Utahime. Something inside you was happy. Happy you weren't alone in your frustration and anger towards Satoru. That your feelings were valid.
·········âàŒșđ©âđȘàŒ»â·········
Summer 2003
You waited a long time.
You stood alone before the entrance of the festival, waiting for Satoru just like he had asked you to. People were going by, most of them older than you. Some of them stopped to ask you if you were okay, only leaving if you reassured them you were alright.
You felt anxious like never before. Satoru was late.
"Hey, are you okay?" a boy probably in your age stopped by, just like the people before him.
"Yeah, I'm just waiting." you smiled at him, trying to convince him, but he frowned.
"For what?"
"My friend." you muttered, trying to keep your calm. You didn't want to think about what your long wait could mean.
"But I have seen you standing here an hour ago, are you sure your friend is still coming? If they aren't and you keep waiting, you will miss the fun." the boy pouted.
You watched the next people going by, a couple walking by while holding hands. You heard some whispers about the fireworks and you couldn't help it, tears were starting to build up.
You knew it was dumb. But today you had wanted to say it. You had wanted to say it to him during the fireworks. You had wanted that, but he seemed to have forgotten you were waiting for him...
"I've to go, my parents are calling for me." the boy looked behind him, before he turned to you again. "Try to enjoy your stay here, okay?"
Then he just ran away.
Just like that you were standing there alone again. You felt so stupid for getting dressed up, to care so much about this. Why did you care so much?
And even though you didn't feel like it, you followed the boys advice and walked into the festival.
The stands looked fun and they had cool prices. You saw an older guy win a plushy for his friend, shoetly after placing a small kiss on his cheek. You looked away shortly, feeling like a creep for watching them.
And even though it all looked fun, it didn't feel like it when you were walking here alone.
"Hey, do you want a candy apple?" A woman called out behind a stand, smiling at you.
"Oh, no thank you, I don't have that much money." you apologized but she shook her head, waving fo you to get closer. So you did slip through the people in your way to the stand.
"Don't worry, it's on the house." she winked as she gave you one candy apple.
With a bit of hesitation you took it from her. But you weren't hungry, so you just kept it in your hand while continuing to walk.
And after a long walk you finally reached the watch place of the fireworks. It was under a hill, there were already many people, sitting and talking with each other. And after you saw that you couldn't keep the tears in.
You cried hot tears, because you felt so stupid.
While sitting down on a bench on top of the hill, you gripped your candy apple. The ugly sobbing just didn't stop, didn't matter how much you tried to stiffle it. Oh god, why couldn't you stop-
"Hey." His voice startled you. But even though it was loud because of the people you knew it was Satoru who spoke from behind you.
"Please don't cry." he walked up next to you, sitting down next to you onto the bench. But you couldn't look at him. Not when you still had tears in your eyes.
"You are late." your voice was hoarse, god it was so embarrassing.
He was silent for a couple of seconds. Then he spoke;
"I know, I'm sorry. I wanted to get you flowers but-" he stopped and turned to another direction. "The flower shop was closed and I didn't know. So I - Well, I -"
You blinked at him, the last tears flowing down. And then he turned to you and you saw them. Daisies. He hold onto just a few of them. They weren't fresh, most of them already hanging their heads.
But that somehow made them even prettier.
"I wanted to bring you Daisies." he muttered and looked down at them.
You couldn't help but softly laugh, the sobbing dying out. Your cheeks were drying, and your candy apple didn't seem like your last holding point anymore.
"Thank you, Satoru." you whispered with still a hoarse voice. "But why Daisies?"
That's when a loud bang made you look up into the sky. The first firework was raining upon the sky, the red lights illuminated the sky, painting a beautiful picture.
"They make me think of you."
You turned to Satoru and for the first time tonight looked him in the eyes. His beautiful eyes. The fireworks somehow made them even more gorgeous.
"I'm sorry I came late, I really am." he glanced at the candy apple in your hands. "You probably enjoyed the evening more without me."
Another bang made you look up again. The new firework was a yellow one, looking like it was raining gold from the sky.
"Do you want it?" you held the sweet apple in front of him. "I don't really want it."
He blinked at you, his face going from guilt to embarrassment. "You can't do that!" He muttered. "You can't just give me your candy apple."
A purple firework lit up the sky again. You tilted your head as you looked at him. "Why is that? You like sweets."
He wanted to say something, but only seconds after, he did take your candy apple. He handed you the Daisies, which were changing color through the lights. Just like his hair.
He hesitated, but bit into the candy apple, while holding it with one hand. It looked a bit clumsy but also endearing.
You felt tired but something inside you was so happy. Yeah, he was late. So what? He still cared about you. And that was what counted in the end.
You could feel him glance at you as you looked into the sky watching the different colors exploding and painting the dark night. And then you felt it.
His hand engulfing yours.
"You look pretty in that kimono."
·········âàŒșđ©âđȘàŒ»â·········
Fall 2009
"Satoru, stop drowning yourself in the shower, I have to shower too!"
Satoru groaned at the voice of his roommate and friend. The cold water was so relaxing, like it was washing a bit of his uneasiness away.
Of the girl he made out with that Friday.
"Chill, I'm almost finished." he called out while going through his wet hair again, while the water rained down.
God, the weekend was awful. You just hadn't left his head, he couldn't believe that he did what you accused him of doing. He didn't remember that Friday precisely. He had probably drank too much. There was only one thing he surely remembered.
There was this guy who had flirted with you while you were working in the coffee shop that Friday. God, the way he looked at you made him want to-
The rest of that day was vague. He remembered that girl that was clinging to him. She wasn't really his type but he was drunk so he had let her kiss him. But he didn't know what else he did. But to just forget you? That didn't sound like himself.
"Satoru!" Suguru called out again.
"I'm coming!" Satoru turned of the shower with a huff. He took his things and dressed himself in sweatpants and a hoodie.
"Someone has to make sure you don't do something stupid." Suguru muttered as Satoru stepped out of the bathroom.
"Well, it's not you, you do equally stupid things." he grinned at his best friend and stepped to the side, to make space for him. "The shower is yours."
"Yeah, yeah, Satoru."
Suguru disappeared into the bathroom, lifting a heavy weight of Satoru's shoulders. He didn't want to keep worry his friend. Yeah, he felt shitty but he didn't have to make it everyone's problem. Oh well, he tried not to.
His room was dirty. He hadn't left it the last three days, only to shower and to get food and water. He had watched every comforting movie, but even those weren't helping, since he just remembered they were always comforting because he had watched them with you. Whose reactions can he watch when he is sitting alone in his room?
Normally Satoru would call himself as a rather put well together person. But when it came to you, he acted irrational, dumb, stupid, overall he was just not thinking. With you the emotions were always stronger, didn't matter if good or bad. And he knew that wasn't healthy.
But he didn't know how to change it.
He didn't want to have bad things between the two of you. He wanted to make it right, to make you look at him again. But he also didn't want to push your boundaries anymore. Even though it was itching in his fingers to get up and go to your work to apologize.
But that wouldn't work, he knew that. So he had to apologize differently.
Ring!
His phone buzzed and for a slight second he hoped it was you. But it wasn't. It was that privat unknown number that kept calling him, even though he ignored it.
And he knew he shouldn't, but his energy was low, so he just answered. "Hello? Who is there?"
There was a bit of rustling on the other side and a gasp could be heard. "Satoru, I gave you my number, didn't I?" It was a female voice he couldn't quite decipher. "Didn't you safe it?"
"I'm sorry, -" he felt a bit uneasy at the tone of the voice. "But who are you?"
There was a second gasp. "You wound me Satoru! After we had such a lovely evening..." Her voice went a bit lower. "Oh, wait... Did you forget me?"
Her giggling after that made him confused. "Anyway, I'm Haoka, silly!"
"Well, I don't know you, so please stop calling me." He was already on the button to end the call as she called out; "Wait! You really don't remember? We were together that Friday, in the 'Crying Angel', that club."
Oh god, he wanted to face-palm himself. Why did he give anyone there his number?
"We shared some glasses of wine and some of the fun stuff the bartender brought..."
Slowly some memories came back. Pictures of him sitting in that uncomfortable couch, but feeling so at peace...
"And then you pulled me onto your lap and kissed me-"
He remembered vaguely how he felt something big and warm against his chest as he had zoned out. He knew he had made out with some girl beforehand, but that he gave her his number...
"Haoka, was it? I'm sorry but I was literally drunk out of my mind, would you stop harassing me?" He heard her be quiet for once. "Thank you."
"Wai-" he stopped the call and sighed.
Well, he had to apologize to you somehow.
·········âàŒșđ©âđȘàŒ»â·········
A week later
"L/n!" you flinched as you heard your manager call out to you from the door of the coffee shop. You sighed to yourself while walking to your workplace. It was 8.30am foe God's sake. Couldn't you just walk to work in peace without being told to hurry?
"I'm coming!" you called out, and walked a bit faster. A couple of seconds later you were on the doorstep of the little shop.
"New flowers came for you." your manager shook her head while pointing to the counter. "That's nice and all, but if you can, tell the one who is sending them, that they should send them to your address and not to ours, okay? I'm not always here to get them for you."
There on the counter they were. Fresh, healthy daisies, waiting for you.
"Yeah, sorry." you muttered and disappeared into the changing room. Behind the closed door you wanted to sink into the floor. And you wanted to die from embarrassment, because there was also a bit of giddiness in side your stomach.
Dumb.
After you changed you walked behind the counter, the white flowers were shining up to you. And of course there was a small note attached, just like with the rest. The last days, there was written:
I'm sorry. I know I was an ass.
Is there something I can do? I don't want us to fall apart.
Can we talk?
They were always small notes and you wished you didn't, but you did keep them with you. The last nights you always read them again and wondered if you should call him. Taking your phone and staring at it for half an hour. But in the end you always chickened out.
The coffee shop door opened and Utahime came in, yawning. "Good morning."
"Good morning." you smiled at her as she came up to you. "Slept well?"
She scoffed while taking of her bag from her shoulder and placing it behind the counter next to you. "Don't even start."
She was already turning to go to the changing room, when she stopped in her tracks. Her look hanging on the new flowers in the small vase. She rolled her eyes and scoffed again. "He's still sending them?"
"Yeah." you kept your gaze on the white flowers.
"You know, I don't want to influence you too much. You know I was never a fan of Satoru." Utahime was whispering now, her voice gentle. "But don't let him pressure you with these gifts, okay? If you want to talk to him, do it, but don't forget what he did just because of some pretty flowers."
There was something big in your throat. You tried to swallow it, you really did, but it just didn't succeed. So you spoke with a hoarse voice; "Okay, I won't."
She smiled softly before she turned and went into the changing room.
You knew there was a new note. But you were so scared to look at it. Because even though he wasn't here, it was still a confrontation with Satoru. And you were scared of talking to him right now, because you knew how sentimental you can get when it came to Satoru.
You didn't want to keep thinking about him. Especially at work when you were alone with your thoughts and the coffee. But with these flowers beside you it was impossibile to think of anything or anyone else.
You wanted to know. Wanted to know how he responded to your lack of response.
Carefully, you separated the note from the flower it was attached to. The flower was the only one whose head was slightly hanging. The paper felt like fire in your hands. You heard Utahime's steps towards the counter and you knew she had seen what was in your hands. But she didn't act like she saw, she just turned to the door waiting for a costumer to come in. So you opened it.
You couldn't help it. You've got to know.
Are we still friends? - G. S.
Your eyes were starting to burn, your vision blurring before your eyes. You couldn't, you shouldn't but you did. You started to tear up.
"Hey, you okay?" You heard Utahime's soft whisper next to you. You wanted to answer, you really did, but your mouth didn't let you.
Utahime started to move again as she heard you sob one more time and went into the back rooms. You didn't hear it loud and clearly but you could decipher the words she spoke to your manager.
"L/n isn't feeling well. She-" The door shut completely behind her and you didn't hear more.
You tried to catch your breath, however it seemed impossible. Slowly you took a breath in, a breath out. In. Out.
It was 9 am. You were at work. Everything was okay.
"Hey." You didn't notice Utahime was next to you again, missing her steps towards you. "I spoke to her, you can go."
"What?" you looked up at her in surprise.
She sighed. "I hate to say it, but it won't get better if you don't talk it out with him. You don't have to do it today, but you are obviously not in the right state to sit here next to these flowers for hours, or are you?"
You slightly shook your head head. She smiled softly. "Then get going."
For a second you just blankly stared at her. But then it hit you. You could leave. Should leave. And today you would do it. You would talk to him and speak your whole mind. Yeah, you would tell him how you felt after the last confusing years, where he treated you like the sun one second and like shit the next. Not tomorrow. Today.
"Thank you." you hurried to the changing room, poking your head out before closing it. "Thank you!"
You heard her laugh, while you hastly changed. The apron was off in seconds, you had to stop and take a breath, before you opened the door again.
You hurried to take your bag and as you arrived back at the counter, your gaze fell onto the flowers on the counter. It was dumb. But you took them out of the vase and held them dearly to your heart.
"Get well soon." Utahime winked at you as you stood at the door. You gulped, but smiled back.
"I'll try.
-------> At home
The door was shut fastly behind you, you hurried to the kitchen to get the flowers a small cup as a vase. There was a small blue one, which was also not too small, so you took it. Filled it with water, as your eyes fell onto a note on the fridge.
Will be away for the whole day, medicine exam is eating me up - Shoko
Oh. Shoko was with her study group. Medicine was a hard major. But to be honest right now you didn't really think much about it. The only thing in your mind was the phone in your bag.
You placed the little cup-vase onto the kitchen table. The daisies were smiling at you, just like they were six years ago.
You wanted to smile back but it didn't feel like the time for that.
Your hand took your phone out of your bag. You watched as you fiddled with it. Wondering if maybe you should do it tomorrow, since you were pretty exhausted-
No. Today.
Your fingers were shaking as you typed his number. Hesitating before the dialing button. But in the end you did press it.
Your anxiety rose by thousands as you heard the dialing tone. And by the third time it rang you wanted to hang up, until -
"Hello?"
His voice was a bit hesitant and quiet. You were shaking, wondering why you called him, without thinking what words precisely to say, why did you just call him without any plan-
"Stop sending flowers to my workplace." your voice was slightly shaking, just like your hands. "My manager can't keep picking them up."
"Oh." it was very quiet on the other side. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to cause you trouble with them."
A silence made it's way into the call. You heard him breath and you were sure he heard your anxious breathing too. God, this whole idea was a mess.
"Hey." he spoke again. "Do you want to talk about it? Are you ready to talk about it?"
...
"Yeah, I'm ready." your voice was a whisper.
The second silence followed, this one even a bit more tense.
"Can I come over, or is that to much?"
Your breath hitched, suddenly this seemed so real. You were stupid for it but you did miss him. You wanted to see him.
"It's okay." you muttered and heard a relieved sigh from him.
"Good, because I am almost there."
And just like that he hung up. Leaving you standing dumbfounded in your kitchen, the realization slowly settling. Wait, he meant immediately? You didn't think he would be already on his way, you still didn't know what to say!
God, you needed a tea.
Today was a green tea day. You worked your kettle, trying to keep your cool. But it was near impossible. How could you remain calm, when Satoru was coming over? Satoru, who was usual never wanting to have a serious talk?
Ring
You looked at your kettle, only to realize it had been the doorbell. Okay. It was time.
You opened the door of your apartment, to see a soaked Satoru standing before you, breathing heavy.
"Sorry for the rush, I didn't want to intimidate you." he muttered while his eyes were locked onto the ground. "I just had to see you in person."
"It's alright." Well, he still intimidated you, but in the end you wanted to see him in person too. At least you think you did, when you look at his wet, but still gorgeous hair. At his blue ocean like eyes. It was just Satoru.
You let him into your apartment, hurrying to your kettle, who was now ringing too. You heard him shut the door, as you poured yourself a cup of tea, watching as the water turned green.
His steps echoed through the apartment, until he stood there, in the doorframe of the kitchen. His eyes now locked onto you as you glanced at him. You took your tea cup and sat down at the table. Gesturing with your hand that he should sit down too. He did.
You saw him gulp, but he kept quiet. You took a long sip.
"So?"
His eyes widened a bit. Then he cleared his throat. "I wanted to apologize to you. Like, really apologize. I know I messed up."
You could see his hands fidgeting but he still kept his eyes on you.
"I don't remember what I was thinking. And I mean that literally, I drank so much that I didn't remember even going to this club." he shook his head. "Not that that excuses anything. My first mistake was drinking carelessly. And I'm so-"
"Why did you?" you stopped him. He tilted his head a bit as you looked at him. "You treated me horrible that evening. You left me alone at the entrance of that club, drank your brain away and then disappeared. Why did you leave me alone at the entrance, why did you drink so much?"
His body tensed up and you knew you struck a nerve.
"And you know that's not the first time." you muttered. "It's like three years ago, when you suddenly made that shift to treat me horrible and then dropped me as a friend."
Silence made itself into the room.
"And then you come back to apologize and want everything to go back as it were, but it doesn't." you whispered. "I can pretend that it does, but it doesn't. Because I just don't feel appreciated as a person. For you I'm always-" Your voice broke a bit.
"For you I'm always just the safe backup. Because I always forgive you and you know it."
"That's not true." Satoru tried to grab your hands on the table, but you pulled them away. Any form of contact right now would kill you.
"Then what is it, Satoru? It feels like you never told me."
His eyes faced the table, now looking like he was sick. His posture was stiff as he fidgeted more with his fingers.
"I'm an idiot, you know?" he was mumbling. "A coward and a selfish idiot."
"What are you talking about?" you gripped onto your warm teacup. He looked at your hands, a nervous chuckle escaping him.
"It's just -" he stopped. While looking at you he shook his head and abruptly stood up. Speaking with his hands on his face, his voice a bit muffled but still understandable. "I want you to know that everything I will say is not me trying to justify my behavior, okay? I just - I own you an honest explanation."
You looked at him, as he seemed to hide himself behind his hands. You were scared. Scared of what he will say. But you knew you also wanted and needed to know. "Alright, then tell me Satoru."
It's silent again, the only thing you heard was the sound of a neighbor's key falling outside of the Appartement. Satoru was messing with his hair, while he avoided to look at you. You could see the gear wheels in his head working, trying to make out what to say. He took a sharpy breath.
"Every time I notice that we are growing more together or become closer, it's just so, -" he shook his head. "It's so scary. Because I notice how I start to feel and act and I -, well I get cold feet and try to push you away. Because I know, that it's stupid for me to feel how I feel, and I don't want to lose our friendship and-"
"Wait, wait, wait." you raised your hand. "You're pushing me away because you don't want to lose our friendship?"
He groaned. "It's stupid I know and in the last years I have become better, but it's just-, god, every time I see someone flirting with you and you look so happy, my emotions become so big and I get angry with everything."
"Satoru what do you mean? Why would you - I don't understand." now it was your turn to hide your head behind your hands.
"That Friday, before we went to that club together. I have seen you with that guy, who bought you a drink at your workplace. And you laughed so much, I just felt so shitty because I realized-" his voice is shaking. "I realized that I still have feelings for you."
The world seemed to stop spinning. You raised your head in slow motion and looked at him. His blue eyes were locked on you, showing vulnerability. You couldn't help but just stare at him.
"And I got scared!" his voice got a bit louder as he started pacing down the kitchen. "Because I have been in the friend zone my entire life and I thought I could live with that. But everything was so much, I saw red and just wanted to hide. I wanted to snap out of that feeling so I left you standing at the entrance."
He stopped pacing, his back now turned to you. "It's the same every time. I want to keep our friendship, but push you so far away that we become strangers."
"You really are an idiot."
You didn't notice until you spoke, that you were crying. Ugly sobbing filled the room, you felt like suffocating. "Not once did you ask yourself how I felt. You just wanted to keep yourself safe, didn't you?"
You could see his back tensing. You shook your head. "You made me feel like I was the friend you only kept in touch with, because our parents know each other. You made me feel so dumb for wanting to spend time with you. That's not how you treat someone you have feelings for!
You could have just told me."
He scoffed, now turning around. "Would we be still be friends if I did? "
"No."
You looked at the green tea in your cup. "We would be more."
You could hear his breath hitch. And in seconds he was standing in front of the table again. You felt his gaze on you. "What do you mean?"
You laughed while tears were streaming down your cheeks. "Satoru it was so obvious for everyone else. Why do you think I have forgiven you every time, no matter what you did?
I have feelings for you."
The silence came back. And with a silent sigh he sat down before you again, hwad in his hands again. "Why did you never tell me?"
"Why did you never tell me? Because I was scared of ruining our friendship. And you always seemed to have zero feelings for me that we're not platonic." you sobbed again, making him flinch. You saw his hand twitch, but this time he didn't move it.
"Please, don't cry." he was whispering with such care in his voice you wanted to cry harder. "Not over my stupidity."
A small try of a laugh escaped you. "I'm always crying over your stupidity, Satoru." you shook your head. "But also mine. I could have confessed too, but I didn't because I was scared. I'm sorry."
He moved a bit closer, his chair now as near as possible. "Don't apologize -"
"But I am sorry. Because now I don't know how to feel and..." you stopped, trying to catch your breath. "I want to forgive you, but I'm just so scared and -"
That's when Satoru stood up again. You watched through your blurry vision how he made his way to you, going around the table. There he stood looking at you with something so big, something so mighty in his eyes.
Carefully his hands made it's way next to your face, drying your tears and caressing your face.
"I know that I will do everything to deserve your forgiveness. No pushing away, no riddles."
He wiped your hair out of the way and placed a soft kiss onto your forehead.
"But I don't think I want to be friends anymore."
Deleted scene:
"I thought I should stop sending them." Satoru had his signature grin on his face, while looking at the daisies on the table. "But you do like them!"
"I didn't say you should stop sending them, I said you should stop sending them to my workplace." you kept your gaze on the white flowers in front of you, even though you felt him staring at you. "And I didn't want you to think that you could buy my forgiveness."
"Oh, I never thought that! I just wanted to you to know that I thought of you." his close body raised a hand to take on of the daisies. "You remember that day at the festival?"
"Of course I do." you snorted. "I thought you were stupid for bringing daisies and claiming that they remind you of me, when they are white flowers."
He gasped dramatically. "Stupid? That was my heart laid out in front of you!"
You couldn't help but laugh at his playful 'hurt' face. "Then why do they remind you of me?"
"You were always new beginning."
Taglist:
@lady-of-blossoms @mistygrovesarchive @hauntedcatnerd3 @ginginha
@watermelonslut @genxnarumi @lun4rchive @dekusdante
@eclecticmentalitypersona @ackermendick @luciiferslover @hyunsuks-beanie
@ri-sa20 @mew4-ever18 @cgmajor @gojojjknanami
@haikyuusimpsblog @starlightglimmersworld @sadmonke
@sheep-infog @ssetsuka
#gojo x reader#jjk#jjk x reader#gojo satoru#jjk satoru#gojou satoru x reader#jjk gojo#gojo angst#satoru gojo#gojo fluff#jjk fluff
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Steve goes to a gay club for the first time alone. He and Robin, they'd talked about it since moving to Chicago, but every time they made plans he got cold feet.
But on a random, rainy Saturday with Robin back home in Hawkins, he decides fuck it, puts on his sluttiest jeans and polo, and goes to the damn club. He's sick of being nervous--he's going to make out with a guy for the first time tonight.
The club is crowded, loud, sweaty, the energy a pulsing wave. He's overwhelmed immediately, but it's invigorating. He pushes towards the bar, orders a beer, then cozies himself against the nearest wall.
He sips his drink and watches beautiful men dance and kiss and play, and he wants to be part of it, get out there, find his own person to get close to but--
What if none of this is for him? He feels out of place in his clothes, with his hairstyle, an old version of himself that doesn't belong in this world.
There's a swell of sound at the bar, and he glances over, expecting drunks or fighting. Instead, he sees a guy who makes his plans to leave slip straight from his mind.
He's unlike any other person there, even within his group. Long, curly hair, visible tattoos, ripped black jeans, a faded black t-shirt under a big leather jacket. He moves with purpose and grace, obviously uncaring about fitting in.
Steve can't stop watching him, transfixed. He buys another beer, settles back against his wall. He knows it's weird, but can't bring himself to care. Not when it's helping him feel more comfortable in his own skin.
The guy, he's vibrant, the brightest spot, his laughter reaching Steve even over the pounding music.
He's beautiful.
The lights flash, illuminating his face and recognition hits Steve like a fist. It's Eddie Munson, former freak of Hawkins High.
Steve's spine straightens, chest tightening. He can't believe--I mean there were rumors about Eddie in school, but he's here, right now, in Chicago, and Steve--Steve--
He abandons the remains of his beer, rushing out the door.
---
Steve goes back the next night.
He doesn't mean to; didn't have any plans to do it, but the clock turns to 9 and he pulls on the same slutty jeans, this time with an old blue t-shirt a size too small.
It's not because Eddie could be there again, he reassures himself as he shows the bouncer his ID. It's not like he wants to see him or has been thinking about him nonstop. No, it's because tonight's the night he finally makes a move. He needed a test run to find his footing, but now--
Eddie's at the bar. His hair is pulled up, loose tendrils around his face. No jacket this time; the rolled up sleeves of his black t-shirt showing off his wiry muscles, the swirling ink of his tattoos. Something low and hot clenches in Steve's stomach.
There's no way he's going to be preoccupied with Munson tonight. He came here to flirt and dance and maybe get lucky, and he'll ignore Eddie. He will.
Steve orders a beer, sits at the bar this time, his eyes lingering on black ink and pale skin. No matter how hard he tries, he can't seem to tear his eyes away from the ease and assurance Eddie moves with. He's so unafraid to take up space, it's intoxicating.
He loses track of Munson when he orders a second drink, his face no longer immediately visible in the crowd. Disappointment sinks his stomach until a voice to his left says, "You better be planning to buy me a drink, pretty boy."
The voice is low, oddly melodic, and he turns to find Eddie Munson's sparkling brown eyes gazing down at him. He's surprised, hides it, says, "Sure. What are you having?"
Eddie's mouth opens, but his eyes narrow. "Wait--Steve Harrington??"
"Um." His mouth goes dry. "Munson. Hi?"
"I--uh--wouldn't think this was your scene." Eddie shifts back, puts distance between them, and Steve hates it. Hates that Munson thinks the space is necessary, hates that he used to a person that made people feel that way.
"Yeah, well. A lot has changed since high school."
"Is that right? Surely not this much."
"Wouldn't you like to know."
Eddie's eyebrow lifts, but his mouth is a tight line. "Have a cigarette with me."
Steve nods and follows him out a side door into a narrow alley. Eddie pulls out two cigarettes, hands one to Steve. There's something about the cold politeness that sends a fizzle of disappointment down his spine.
"What brings you here?" Eddie asks.
"To Chicago or to this club?"
"Don't be cute."
"Can't help it." He smirks and Eddie rolls his eyes. "I moved to Chicago three months ago with my best friend, Robin. I'm at this club trying to explore my bisexuality."
Eddie's in the middle of taking a drag, splutters on the smoke. "Holy Shit."
He shrugs, knows he's blushing. "What can I say? I've spent the last few years learning about myself."
"And one of the things was that you like dick?"
"Looks like it."
'Well, goddamn, Steve Harrington."
"Impressed?"
Eddie licks his lips, steps closer. "Maybe I am."
"I aim to please." Steve lets himself grin.
"I bet you do," Eddie's voice goes even lower, and heat dances deep in Steve's stomach. "Wanna dance?"
"Thought you'd never ask." Steve blinks up at Eddie from under his eyelashes.
They go inside and join the bodies packed on the dance floor. At first, they keep their distance, dancing and laughing with an arm's length between them, but it's not long before they're drawn together, arms twining, legs pressed together. Their eyes lock, Steve can't look away, wouldn't even if he wanted to. Eddie's hands go to his waist, pull him closer.
"You're gorgeous, Harrington," he says it with his lips pressed to Steve's ear, goosebumps spreading across his skin.
"Yeah?"
"Can I tell you a secret?"
"Of course."
Eddie's mouth presses closer. "I used to have the biggest crush on you in high school."
"Fuck, Eddie," he says. "That's so--"
"Weird?"
"Fucking hot, dude."
"Can I tell you another secret?" Eddie's voice is all rumble.
"Course,"
"I can't stop thinking about kissing you."
"You could do something about it."
Eddie smiles, eyes going darker, almost predatory. He leans in, their breath mingling, Steve's hitching.
"You sure you want me to?" Eddie asks, mouth barely brushing Steve's.
"Please," and it comes out like he's been punched.
He thinks the kiss will be hard, hot, but Eddie's hand is gentle as it cups the back of his head, slowly pulls him in. It's a soft meeting of mouths, almost tender. His head is swimming, blood thrumming low and hot and sweet. He parts his lips and then all he can feel, taste, sense is Eddie.
It cracks something inside him, and his fingers dig into the fabric of Eddie's shirt, eagerly licking into his mouth. It must crack something in Eddie too, because he's hauling Steve impossibly closer until his legs have to wrap around Eddie's waist, or they're falling.
They break apart with a breathless laugh, both red cheeked and bright eyed. They don't move apart, instead they dance and make out until the music stops and the lights come up.
Eddie twines their fingers together as they walk to the exit, Steve sweaty and elated and a little head over heels.
Out on the sidewalk, basking in the cool air, Eddie stops him. "Can I--uh, take you for a drink? Or back to my place? I don't--not to assume, but I--"
"Both. Anywhere," Steve laughs. "I don't want this night to end."
Eddie's smile is brilliant, heart stopping. "Your wish is my command."
#steddie#steve harrington#eddie munson#steve x eddie#ficlet#fluff#smidge of angst#gay club#flirting#former high school classmates#reconnection#love at first sight#second sight?#bisexual steve harrington#sexuality exploration#self exploration#dom/sub undertones#inexperienced steve harrington#experienced eddie munson#they move in together after like a month#they're obsessed
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Diehard
Pairing: dbf!Joel x Reader
Summary: Joel tries Viagra for the very first time.
Warnings: 18+. Unprotected p-in-v. Erectile dysfunction. Daddy kink. Praise kink if you squint. Overstimulation. Cumplay. She/her pussy pronouns. Pushing physical limits with a pre-negotiated safe word in place for it.
Note: No more limp dick erasure. We die like [old] men.
Part of the Waiting Game âverse | Word count: 986
Joel just wanted to prove he could fuck like he used to.
He didnât think heâd almost kill you in the process.
âJOEL!â you screeched, heels digging deep in the mattress as your climax came in seismic waves.
The stimulation was insane. Normally the much-older man would have been down for the count after twoâand usually oneâbig O, but now his chest was heaving, hips relentlessly beating a punishing pace against your own.
Your walls were slick with not only your cum but his, milky ropes of his arousal making for an obscene set of sounds every time his dick slid in and out of your cunt. You could feel his balls tighten and twitch with every forthcoming spurt of him, practically reeling with the pulse of each new sticky gift inside you. His groans rumbled low, but the power and pleasure and outright primal fervor they conveyed were unmistakeable. You had to look down, feebly, to believe it yourselfâJoel never fucked his way through your orgasm and his.
Then you felt a palm slide up the back of your head, and Joel held it up to make sure you watched him fuck you.
âJ-Joel,â you whimpered, watching his girth disappear and reappear at least a half-dozen times as you did.
âJust a little more, honey,â he murmured against your forehead. The smack of each thrust was dizzying, âWant my pretty girl nice and fullâa me before she leaves, okay?â
Joel never could let you head back to college without a few of his loads and a head full of filthy memoriesâsomething to hold you over until your next visit home. You wouldâve liked to mumble back, âOkay,â but then your pussy clenched around him, and his thrusts grew faster.
âMy sweet girl,â he grinned, âShe likes that, huh?â
You could scarcely manage a nod. The weight of your head was held fully by him, and if that wasnât indicative enough of your fucked-out state, your face surely said the rest. When Joel leaned back to adjust the angle of his thrusts, he caught sight of your hooded, glossy stare and almost came all over again. He slowed his pace for once.
Then he dipped a finger between your body and his, just long enough to douse the tip of his digit with cum. He bottomed out inside you, watched you part your lips in a gentle gasp, and pressed his touch to that open space.
It was almost like you didnât have the strength to suck. You just let him smear the sticky stuff along your lower lip, gaze plastered to his. Then Joelâs cock sank deeper.
âO-ow!â you whined, partly reanimated by the stretch.
âYou can take it,â Joel grunted.
The double entendre wasnât lost on you. You could, and would, take his finger and his cock inside. You suckled dumbly on the cum-drenched fingertip in assent.
But when Joelâs finger popped out of your mouth and his thrusts picked back up, you werenât entirely convinced you would be able to hold up the second half of that deal.
It wasnât fair. He took one magic pill, and poof, his dick stayed hard for half the fucking day. You had nothing but your youth and two shaking legs to ensure your survival. When Joel worked his cock back and forth a couple more times and it seemed your body was about ready to scream, you took hold of his biceps and squeezed tight.
âI canât.â
âCanât what?â
The tip of his cock nicked a soft ridge inside you, and you jolted back. Joelâs palm was still pressed to your head, holding you to him, and his hips had you pinned as well.
Instead of answering, you whimpered.
You didnât want him to stop, but you also werenât sure if you could handle any more. Your eyes met his, pleading.
âCanât what?â Joel pressed, a little more sternly.
Another whimper. Inside, Joelâs cock was rubbing that pleasure point raw, and you felt another climax coming.
âUse your words.â
âTooâ tooââ
Each new thrust was sending stars before your eyes. Joel was one sick man if he tried to make you talk while he fucked you past the point of all intelligible speech.
âToo what? Tell me, baby.â
Youâd get that fucker back someday. Joel just grinned.
âToo much,â you hissed when his hips delivered another mind-numbing push. Then, feeling pleasure threaten to peak at almost a painful degree, âToomuchtoomuchtââ
Joel continued thrusting, knowing damn well you knew what to say if you really wanted him to stop. As if to underscore this point, he tipped your head back and made you hold his gaze, features creased with a frown.
âThat sure donât sound like the safe word to me.â
It wasnât. You knew it wasnât. He didnât need to tell you twice, or even breathe a second word besides. With one more brush of Joelâs thick, throbbing, implausibly hard cock, he sent you over the edge and into your fourth orgasm of the morning, hitting that spot again and again.
And again.
And again.
Just like before, Joel fucked you through each wave, catching your lips this time to stifle your cries. You mightâve gone blind for a second or two, but that was alright; the pleasure, proximity, and then the sweet, erratic pulse of his cock sending rope after rope of his cum deep inside made the overstimulation worthwhile.
Your body went limp against the bed, held tight in Joelâs grasp, when you felt that sickly sweet dichotomy of soft, tender touches and a cock lodged between your walls that was as hard as it had ever been. Still trying to console you with kisses, still trying to warm you up for another round, perhaps, Joel almost laughed out loud in your mouth when you groaned into his and whispered:
âPlease donât ever take that fucking pill again.â
#SOMETIMES I WRITE THIS MIDDLE-AGED MAN LIKE HEâS 25 AND JUST NEED TO SHUT THE F*CK UP#*brittany broski voice* BE REALISTIC!!!!!!!#BE F*CKING FOR REAL#FOR A SECOND BE FOR REAL#joel miller#joel miller tlou#joel miller smut#joel miller imagine#joel miller one shot#joel miller x reader#joel miller fanfiction#the last of us#tlou#the last of us fic#joel miller x you#dbf!joel miller#dbf!joel
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
Love Again
Charles Leclerc x widow!Reader
Summary: you never thought you would be able to let someone else into your heart after your husband passed away, but when a bucket list your husband left you to fulfill inadvertently leads you straight into Charlesâ path, you learn exactly what it means to love again
Warnings: death of significant other
The funeral is everything you expected it to be and nothing like you imagined. The church is suffocatingly full, every pew occupied, and the walls themselves seem to press in on you.
You sit in the front row, your hands clasped tightly in your lap, knuckles white against the black fabric of your dress. You havenât said a word since you walked into the church, since you caught sight of the casket at the front, draped in a flag. You canât speak because if you open your mouth, youâre certain youâll break apart.
You focus on the details instead. The way the flowers â lilies, his favorite â are arranged with too much precision. The way the air smells faintly of old wood and incense. The way the murmur of the crowd sounds like itâs coming from underwater. Your head is spinning, but your body is still, a statue carved out of grief and shock.
You hear the scrape of a chair being moved and look up just in time to see the man taking the pulpit. You recognize him, vaguely, as someone from the organization â Doctors Without Borders. He was there when it happened. He was there with him.
He clears his throat, glances down at a piece of paper in his hand, then up at the crowd. âIâm not sure I have the right words for this,â he begins, his voice low and trembling just enough to be noticeable. âBut Iâll try.â
You hate him a little for that â for having to try. You donât want him to try. You want him to fail, to stumble over his words, to not be able to get them out. But he doesnât. He takes a deep breath and continues.
âJames was ... the best of us. You all know that. He was selfless, tireless. He didnât just want to save lives â he did it. Every day. In the most dangerous places, under the most terrifying conditions. He was a healer in the truest sense of the word.â The manâs voice catches for a second, but he pushes through it. âAnd he was my friend.â
You flinch at that, a sharp pain slicing through your chest.
âHe saved us that day,â the man says. âHe saved all of us.â
The church is so quiet now, you could hear a pin drop. You canât take your eyes off the man at the pulpit. You want him to stop talking. You want him to stop telling you things you canât bear to hear. But he doesnât stop.
âWe were in the middle of the compound when the shelling started. It came out of nowhere. One minute we were patching up a kid whoâd been hit by shrapnel, and the next, the whole world was exploding around us. We were trapped. There was no way out.â The manâs voice lowers, almost like heâs talking to himself now. âBut James ... James didnât hesitate. He ran toward the blast, toward the fire. He pulled people out, dragged them to safety.â
A tear slips down your cheek, and you swipe it away angrily.
âHe was hit by the last shell,â the man continues, his voice trembling now. âHe was trying to get one of the nurses out. She was trapped under some debris. He managed to free her, but then the shell hit, and ...â The manâs voice falters, and he closes his eyes for a moment. âHe didnât make it.â
Thereâs a collective gasp from the crowd, a ripple of shock that moves through the room like a wave. You feel it crash over you, pulling you under. You canât breathe. You canât think. You canât do anything but sit there and listen as the man finishes his eulogy.
âHe died a hero,â the man says, his voice breaking. âHe died saving lives, the way he always wanted to. And I ... I donât know how to make sense of it. I donât know how to make it okay.â
He steps back from the pulpit, his head bowed, and thereâs a moment of silence so thick, itâs suffocating. You feel like youâre drowning, like the walls of the church are closing in on you. You need to get out, but you canât move. Youâre frozen in place, trapped in your grief.
Finally, you manage to take a breath, and it feels like your lungs are on fire. You get to your feet, unsteady, and start to make your way down the aisle. You can feel the eyes of everyone in the church on you, but you donât care. You need to get out. You need air.
You push through the heavy wooden doors and stumble out into the daylight, gasping for breath like youâve been underwater for hours. The sky is too blue, the sun too bright. Everything is too much.
You lean against the wall of the church, pressing your forehead to the cool stone, trying to steady yourself. But the tears come anyway, hard and fast, and you canât stop them. You donât even try.
You donât know how long you stand there, sobbing into the wall, but eventually, you hear footsteps behind you. You donât have to turn around to know who it is â your husbandâs best friend.
âHey.â His voice is soft, hesitant.
You donât respond. You canât. You just keep crying.
âI ... Iâm so sorry,â he says. He steps closer, and you can feel the warmth of his presence beside you. âI donât know what to say.â
âThereâs nothing to say,â you manage to choke out, your voice raw.
Heâs silent for a moment, and then he takes a deep breath. âJames ... he gave me something. To give to you. In case ... in case something happened.â
You turn to look at him, your vision blurred by tears. Heâs holding an envelope, white and plain, with your name on it in Jamesâ handwriting. Your heart stutters in your chest.
âHe asked me to give it to you,â he says, holding the envelope out to you. âBut only when youâre ready.â
You stare at the envelope like itâs a bomb about to go off. You donât want to take it. You donât want to know whatâs inside. But you reach for it anyway, your hand shaking.
âTake your time,â he says softly. âThereâs no rush.â
You nod, clutching the envelope to your chest like itâs a lifeline. You canât bring yourself to open it, not yet. You donât even know if you ever will.
âThank you,â you whisper, your voice barely audible.
He nods, his eyes full of sympathy and something else â something you canât quite place. âIâm here if you need anything,â he says. âAnything at all.â
You nod again, not trusting yourself to speak. He lingers for a moment, like he wants to say something more, but then he just gives you a small, sad smile and walks away.
You watch him go, the envelope still clutched tightly in your hand, and you feel the weight of it like a stone in your chest. You know that whateverâs inside is going to change everything, and youâre not sure youâre ready for that.
But you donât have a choice.
***
The envelope sits in the top drawer of your nightstand, hidden beneath an old notebook and a stack of receipts you keep meaning to throw away. Itâs been there for over a year, untouched.
Some days, you forget about it entirely, letting the routine of work and lonely dinners numb the ache in your chest. But most days, it lingers in the back of your mind, a quiet hum of guilt and grief that you canât quite shake.
You know youâre supposed to open it â James left it for you, after all. But every time you reach for the drawer, your hand hovers just above the handle, frozen. Because what if the letter makes it worse? What if the words on the paper bring everything crashing back down on you, when youâve spent so long trying to build yourself back up?
So you leave it. Days turn into weeks, and then months, until a whole year has passed. Friends have stopped asking how youâre doing, their well-meaning calls and texts fading away into awkward silence. You donât blame them. Itâs not like youâve been much of a person to be around.
But today, for some reason, you canât ignore it any longer.
Itâs raining outside, the kind of steady drizzle that makes the world feel smaller, quieter. You sit on the edge of the bed, staring at the drawer like itâs going to open itself. The house is still, too still, and the sound of the rain against the window only amplifies the silence.
Your hand trembles as you pull the drawer open. The envelope is right where you left it, the edges slightly yellowed now, but the ink still bold and clear: your name, in Jamesâ handwriting. Seeing it sends a pang through your chest, like someoneâs reached inside and squeezed your heart.
You sit there for a long time, just holding it. Itâs ridiculous, really. Itâs just paper. But it feels heavier than anything youâve ever held.
âJust open it,â you whisper to yourself, but the words feel hollow, like they belong to someone else.
Finally, with a shaky breath, you tear the seal.
Inside, thereâs a folded letter. Beneath it, another piece of paper â something thicker. You hesitate, then unfold the letter first. The handwriting is familiar, the slant of the letters uniquely his. You read it slowly, your eyes scanning the words with a mix of dread and longing.
My love,
If youâre reading this, then Iâm not there with you. And Iâm so, so sorry for that.
I wish I could tell you how much I wanted to come home. How much I needed to come home to you. But I know that wherever I am now, Iâm still with you in some way. I have to believe that. Otherwise, I think Iâd lose my mind.
This is the part where Iâm supposed to tell you to be strong, to keep living your life. And you will. I know you will. But itâs okay to fall apart first. Itâs okay to break, to cry, to scream at the universe for being so damn unfair. I would.
There are so many things I wish we couldâve done together, so many things we talked about but never got the chance to do. So Iâm leaving you with something. A list. Itâs not a list of things you have to do â itâs a list of things I wish we couldâve experienced together. But more than that, itâs a list of things I want you to experience. For both of us.
The first oneâs a bit selfish. But the last one ... that oneâs for you.
I love you more than words can ever say. And if thereâs any way for me to still be with you, to still be a part of your life, then I hope this is it.
Yours always,
Jamie
By the time you finish reading, tears blur your vision, dripping silently onto the letter. You wipe at your face, but the tears just keep coming. His words cut through you, raw and tender, like a wound thatâs never fully healed.
You sit there for what feels like hours, the rain outside matching the rhythm of your sobs. Itâs only after youâve cried yourself out that you remember the second piece of paper, still folded in the envelope.
With a shaky breath, you unfold it.
Itâs a bucket list. Five items, written in Jamesâ scrawled handwriting. Your heart clenches as you read them, one by one.
1. Go to an F1 race. You know how much I wanted to see one in person. Do this for me. I want you to feel the rush, the excitement. Itâs something I never got to experience, and I want you to feel it for both of us.
2. Visit that little café in Paris we always talked about. The one by the Seine with the red awning. We were supposed to go there on our honeymoon, remember? Have a coffee, eat too many croissants. Just sit there and watch the world go by.
3. Take a road trip with no destination in mind. Just drive. Donât plan anything. Turn down random roads, get lost, stay in tiny motels, and eat at diners where they donât know your name. I always wanted to do that with you.
4. Dance in the rain. We talked about doing it, but we never did. Just let go and do it. Donât care if people are watching. Donât worry about looking silly. Just feel the rain and think of me.
5. Find love again. I know this one is hard, and I know you might not want to think about it right now. But promise me that one day, when youâre ready, youâll open your heart again. It doesnât have to be soon. It doesnât have to be anyone like me. But donât close yourself off to it. You deserve that kind of happiness.
You sit there, staring at the list, your chest tight and your hands trembling. Itâs so ... James. The way he could be both lighthearted and deeply thoughtful, the way he always wanted you to live fully, even if he couldnât anymore.
But how can you? How can you even think about doing these things without him?
You read the list again, and this time it feels different. Less like a burden, and more like a challenge. A promise, almost. To live. To try.
But the last item â thatâs the one that breaks you. Find love again. The words echo in your mind, and you can barely breathe through the weight of them. It feels impossible, inconceivable. And yet, itâs the one thing James wanted most for you.
A knock at the door pulls you out of your thoughts. You quickly wipe your eyes, folding the letter and the list back into the envelope before shoving it into the drawer again. You stand up, trying to compose yourself.
When you open the door, you find his best friend, the one who gave you the letter in the first place, standing there. His expression softens the moment he sees your face.
âYou finally opened it,â he says gently.
You nod, unable to speak for a moment.
He steps inside, closing the door behind him. âIâve been wondering when you would.â
âI ... I couldnât,â you admit, your voice barely above a whisper. âNot until today.â
He sits down on the couch, and you join him, the silence between you heavy but not uncomfortable.
âWhat did he say?â He asks softly.
You hand him the list, unable to find the words yourself. He reads it, a small smile tugging at his lips as he reaches the last item.
âThatâs James,â he says, shaking his head. âAlways thinking about everyone else.â
You laugh, but it comes out as more of a sob. âHow am I supposed to do this? How am I supposed to just ... live my life without him?â
âYouâre not,â he says, his voice gentle. âYouâre supposed to live your life with him. By doing these things, youâre keeping him with you.â
You stare at the list again, your heart aching. âBut the last one ...â
He doesnât say anything for a long time. Then, quietly, he asks, âDo you think heâd want you to be alone forever?â
You shake your head, tears spilling over again. âNo. But I donât know how to ... move on.â
âYou donât have to move on,â he says. âYou just have to keep moving. One step at a time.â
You nod, even though it feels impossible. But maybe thatâs the point. Maybe this list isnât just about Jamesâ dreams. Maybe itâs about helping you find your way back to yourself.
âI guess Iâd better start with number one,â you say, your voice shaky but determined.
He smiles, and for the first time in a long time, you feel like maybe â just maybe â you can do this.
***
The roar of engines echoes through the air as you step out of the taxi, your heart pounding with a mix of anticipation and anxiety. The circuit sprawls out before you, a sea of red, blue, and green flags waving in the hands of thousands of fans, all buzzing with excitement. You clutch your ticket tightly, the edges crumpled from your nervous grip.
It took everything in you to get here. The flight, the hotel, the whole ordeal of buying a ticket from some sketchy reseller online â all of it felt like a test of your resolve.
But this is for James. You repeat that to yourself like a mantra. He wouldâve loved this, you think, as you look up at the towering grandstands. The hum of the engines, the electricity in the air, the sheer intensity of it all â itâs exactly the kind of thing he would have dragged you to, his enthusiasm infectious.
But now, youâre here alone. And that thought twists in your chest, a painful reminder of why youâre doing this in the first place.
You make your way to the entrance, the ticket clenched in your hand. The queue moves quickly, fans eager to get to their seats, their conversations a mix of English, French, Italian, and other languages you canât quite place.
You try to blend in, keep your head down, and avoid drawing attention to yourself. Just scan the ticket and get inside. Thatâs all you have to do.
When itâs finally your turn, you hand your ticket to the attendant, offering a small, nervous smile. He takes it without much thought, scanning the barcode with the device strapped to his wrist. But instead of the usual beep, thereâs nothing â just a blank screen.
The attendant frowns, tries again. Still nothing.
âUh, let me just check something,â he says, his tone suddenly cautious.
You feel a cold knot forming in your stomach. âIs there a problem?â
He doesnât answer right away, fiddling with the scanner, trying different angles. The queue behind you is growing restless, and you can feel eyes on your back. Finally, he looks up at you, sympathy in his eyes.
âIâm really sorry,â he says quietly, âbut this ticket isnât valid.â
You blink, not understanding. âWhat do you mean? I bought it online ...â
âItâs a fake,â he says, his voice gentle but firm. âYou mustâve been scammed. It happens sometimes with resellers.â
The words hit you like a punch to the gut. You feel the color drain from your face, your mind reeling. Fake. Scammed. The ticket crumples in your hand as you step aside, trying to make sense of it. How could this happen? You did everything right â or at least, you thought you did.
âBut ... I paid a lot for this,â you stammer, the reality of it sinking in. âI-I donât understand.â
âIâm really sorry,â the attendant repeats, glancing over your shoulder at the impatient crowd behind you. âThereâs nothing I can do. Youâll have to contact whoever you bought it from.â
You nod numbly, stepping away from the gate. The world around you seems to blur, the noise of the crowd fading into the background. You feel like youâre suffocating, your chest tight with a mixture of humiliation and despair. This was supposed to be the first thing you did for James, and you canât even get that right.
You donât know where youâre going, just that you need to get away from the entrance, away from the people. Your legs carry you to the far side of the parking lot, where the crowds thin out and the noise dulls to a low hum. You lean against a concrete pillar, your breath coming in shaky gasps.
Itâs too much. The weight of it all â the grief, the loneliness, the pressure youâve put on yourself to make this trip meaningful â itâs crushing you. You slide down to sit on the curb, burying your face in your hands as tears spill over.
âIâm sorry,â you whisper, the words meant for James, though you know he canât hear you. âIâm so sorry ...â
Youâre so caught up in your tears that you donât notice the figure approaching until heâs right in front of you. When you finally look up, your vision is blurry from the tears, but you can make out the silhouette of a man standing there, watching you with concern etched on his face.
âHey, are you okay?â His voice is soft, with a lilting accent you canât quite place, but itâs gentle enough to cut through the fog of your despair.
You quickly wipe at your eyes, trying to compose yourself, but itâs a losing battle. âIâm fine,â you manage to choke out, though itâs clear to both of you that youâre anything but.
He doesnât move, just crouches down in front of you, his brow furrowed. âYou donât look fine. What happened?â
You shake your head, embarrassed by the whole situation. âItâs stupid ... I just â I bought a ticket, and itâs fake, and I ... I just donât know what to do.â
The words tumble out between hiccups and sniffles, and you feel ridiculous for crying in front of a stranger. But he doesnât seem to mind. If anything, his expression grows even more sympathetic.
âThatâs not stupid at all,â he says gently. âYou came all this way for the race, didnât you?â
You nod, biting your lip to keep from crying again. âYeah. But now I canât even get in. I feel like such an idiot.â
âYouâre not an idiot,â he reassures you, his tone firm but kind. âPeople get scammed all the time. Itâs not your fault.â
You look up at him then, really look at him. Heâs young, probably around your age, with messy brown hair and striking green eyes that seem to radiate warmth. Heâs wearing a plain black T-shirt and jeans, nothing that would make him stand out in a crowd, but thereâs something about him â maybe the way heâs looking at you, like youâre the only person in the world that matters right now â that makes you feel a little less alone.
âI donât even know why Iâm here,â you admit, your voice barely above a whisper. âIâm not really a fan. Itâs just ... something I had to do.â
He tilts his head, curiosity in his eyes. âFor someone else?â
You nod again, fresh tears welling up. âMy husband. He ... he passed away, and this was on a list of things he wanted me to do. I thought ... I thought I could at least get this right.â
The manâs expression softens even more, if thatâs possible. He doesnât say anything for a moment, just sits there with you, letting the weight of your words settle between you.
âIâm really sorry,â he says finally, and you can tell he means it. âThat must be so hard.â
You shrug, wiping at your face again. âIt is. But I wanted to do it anyway. For him.â
He nods, and then, after a brief pause, he says, âWhat if I told you I could help?â
You look at him, confusion and hope warring in your chest. âWhat do you mean?â
He smiles, and itâs a kind, genuine smile that makes you feel like maybe things arenât as hopeless as they seem. âI might be able to get you into the race. If youâre okay with that.â
Your heart skips a beat, a flicker of hope sparking to life. âHow? Are you some kind of VIP or something?â
He laughs, a soft, melodic sound that eases some of the tension in your chest. âSomething like that. Just trust me, okay?â
You donât know why, but you do. Maybe itâs because heâs the first person whoâs really listened to you in a long time, or maybe itâs because youâre so desperate to make this work. Either way, you nod.
âOkay,â you say, your voice a little stronger now.
He pulls out his phone and dials a number, glancing back at you as he waits for the call to connect. âThis might take a minute,â he says with a reassuring smile.
You watch him, your heart pounding as you wonder just who this man is and how he plans to help you. But as you sit there, your tears drying and the noise of the race humming in the background, you canât help but feel a glimmer of something you havenât felt in a long time.
Hope.
***
Charles doesnât leave your side while he waits for the call to go through, his green eyes focused on you as if making sure youâre still okay. The sincerity in his gaze is almost unnerving, and for a brief moment, you forget about the pitiful mess youâve become, losing yourself in the quiet strength he radiates.
Whoever he is, itâs clear heâs not just a fan â thereâs something about him that feels different, like heâs used to handling situations like this with a calm confidence that most people can only fake.
He speaks briefly into the phone, in a language you donât understand, and within minutes â faster than you wouldâve thought possible â a Ferrari team member rushes toward you both, holding a shiny red VIP pass. The emblem glints in the sunlight, and as he hands it over to Charles, your brain starts to catch up. Your eyes flicker between the pass, the Ferrari logo, and Charles, whoâs now holding the pass out to you with that same reassuring smile.
âHere,â he says gently, placing the pass into your trembling hand. âThis will get you into the paddock, and pretty much anywhere else you want to go.â
You stare at the pass, then at him, the realization dawning on you slowly. Ferrari. VIP. Charles. It suddenly clicks into place, and you feel your cheeks flush with embarrassment. Heâs not just a concerned fan. Heâs someone important.
You swallow hard, looking up at him with wide eyes. âWho ... who are you?â
He chuckles, but itâs soft, not mocking, more like he finds the situation endearing. âIâm Charles. Charles Leclerc. I drive for Ferrari.â
Your mouth opens, then closes, the words you want to say sticking in your throat. Youâre mortified that you didnât recognize him, that you didnât put it together sooner. Youâve heard the name before, of course â who hasnât? But youâve never been into F1, and you hadnât expected to meet someone famous today.
âI-Iâm sorry,â you stammer, looking down at your feet. âI didnât realize ...â
âHey, itâs okay,â Charles interrupts, waving off your apology. âYouâve had a rough day. The last thing you need to worry about is recognizing some racing driver.â
âBut I shouldâve known ...â you begin, but he cuts you off again, this time with a playful smile.
âNow, why would you know that? You already told me youâre not a fan,â he teases lightly, his eyes sparkling with amusement. âAnd Iâd much rather be remembered as the guy who helped you out than as that Ferrari driver you didnât recognize.â
You canât help but laugh, albeit weakly. His charm is disarming, and itâs hard to feel embarrassed when heâs making it so clear that he doesnât care about your mistake.
âThank you,â you say, meaning it. âFor all of this. I donât know how to repay you.â
Charles shakes his head, his expression turning serious again. âYou donât need to repay me. Just enjoy the day. Experience everything to the fullest â in honor of your husband.â
You blink at him, the mention of James sending a fresh wave of emotion through you. But instead of the sharp pain youâve grown accustomed to, itâs more of a gentle ache this time, softened by the kindness of the stranger-turned-friend standing before you.
âI know what itâs like to lose people you love,â Charles continues, his voice low and sincere. âAnd I know how important it is to keep their memory alive by doing things they wouldâve loved. Itâs not easy, but ... itâs worth it.â
You donât know what to say to that. The depth of his words, the understanding in his eyes â itâs like heâs speaking directly to the part of you thatâs been hurting the most. And suddenly, you feel a connection to him that goes beyond the superficial. He gets it. He understands.
âThank you,â you whisper, your voice thick with emotion. âReally, thank you.â
He nods, his gaze holding yours for a long moment before he stands, offering you his hand. âCome on. Let me show you around.â
You take his hand, letting him pull you to your feet. His grip is warm and steady, grounding you in a way you hadnât expected. You let him lead you through the bustling parking lot, your heart still pounding but now for a different reason.
Thereâs something surreal about walking next to Charles Leclerc, knowing heâs one of the biggest names in the sport and yet treating you like youâre the important one.
As you approach the entrance to the paddock, the atmosphere shifts. Itâs a different world in here, a world of precision, speed, and power. Team members rush about, focused and intense, the hum of engines a constant background noise. But as you pass by, more than a few heads turn, eyes widening as they take in the sight of you walking with Charles. He doesnât seem to notice, or if he does, he doesnât care.
âHere we are,â he says as you reach the Ferrari hospitality area, gesturing to the sleek red building with the prancing horse logo proudly displayed. âYouâre my guest today, so feel free to make yourself at home. The team will take good care of you.â
You look up at the building, feeling a little overwhelmed. âI donât know what to say. This is ... itâs too much.â
âItâs not too much,â Charles insists, his tone gentle but firm. âItâs exactly what you deserve today. I want you to enjoy yourself.â
You open your mouth to protest, but the look in his eyes stops you. Heâs serious. He really wants this for you, and the sincerity in his voice makes it clear that this isnât just about being nice. Itâs about giving you something good in a time when good things have been hard to come by.
âOkay,â you say finally, your voice soft. âIâll try.â
Charles smiles, and itâs the kind of smile that makes you feel like maybe, just maybe, everything will be okay. âThatâs all I ask.â
He leads you inside, where the air is cool and the decor is modern and sleek, all polished surfaces and red accents. A few team members glance your way, but Charles waves them off, his focus entirely on you.
âI have to get prepped for the race,â he says, stopping just inside the entrance. âBut Iâll come see you afterward, okay?â
You blink, taken aback by his offer. âYou donât have to do that,â you stutter. âYouâve already done more than enough. I donât want to take up any more of your time.â
Charles just shakes his head, that same determined look in his eyes. âI want to. Besides, Iâll probably be in a better mood if I know youâre here cheering me on.â
The thought of actually cheering for him, of being invested in the race, is a foreign one. But the way he says it, so casual and confident, makes it seem almost natural.
âI donât really know much about racing,â you admit, feeling a little silly.
He grins. âDonât worry, youâll pick it up quickly. And if you have any questions, thereâll be plenty of people around who can help. Just relax and enjoy it.â
You nod, still feeling a little out of your depth but also oddly comforted by his words. He makes it sound so simple, so easy, like all you have to do is show up and everything else will fall into place.
âOkay,â you agree. âIâll try my best.â
âThatâs all I can ask for,â Charles says, his smile widening. âIâll see you after the race.â
He gives you a small wave before turning and heading off, his stride confident and unhurried. You watch him go, still trying to process everything thatâs happened in the last hour.
Itâs almost too much to take in â the ticket fiasco, meeting Charles, the VIP pass, and now being his personal guest for the day. It feels like youâve stepped into someone elseâs life, one filled with glamor and excitement, so different from the quiet, grief-stricken world youâve been living in.
But as you take a deep breath and look around at the world Charles has invited you into, you canât help but feel a spark of something you havenât felt in a long time â hope. Maybe, just maybe, today will be a good day.
***
You sit in the Ferrari hospitality suite, watching the festivities from a distance. The energy in the room is electric, everyone buzzing with excitement over Charlesâ win.
His face is plastered on every screen, grinning as he holds up the trophy, spraying champagne with the other drivers on the podium. The cheers echo in your ears, but thereâs a strange numbness in your chest, a disconnect between the celebration and what youâre feeling.
Youâre happy for him, of course you are. But the fact that Charles just won a race feels surreal, like something out of a dream. And youâre not sure where you fit in the dream â or if you fit in at all.
The hospitality suite is more crowded now, filled with people congratulating one another, toasting with glasses of champagne and sparkling water. The clinking of glasses and bursts of laughter fill the air, making the room feel smaller, more enclosed.
You keep to the side, clutching your phone and fiddling with the VIP pass Charles gave you earlier. The weight of it around your neck is a constant reminder that this isnât your world.
The minutes tick by, each one stretching longer than the last. You tell yourself itâs okay to leave, that Charles wonât mind if you slip out quietly. After all, heâs got plenty of people to celebrate with. People who belong here, who know him well, who are part of his world. Youâre just a stranger he happened to help.
But something keeps you in your seat, a small flicker of hope that he might actually come back. Itâs silly, really â heâs a race winner, he should be out there celebrating, soaking in the victory. Still, you find yourself glancing at the door every few minutes, wondering if maybe, just maybe, heâll keep his promise.
Nearly an hour and a half after the race ends, just as youâre convincing yourself to leave, you spot him. Charles enters the suite, now changed into a Ferrari branded polo, hair damp from what you assume was a quick shower. Heâs scanning the room, and when his eyes land on you, they light up in recognition.
Your breath catches in your throat as he makes his way over, weaving through the crowd with a purposeful stride. He looks different out of the car, more relaxed, though thereâs a tiredness in his eyes that wasnât there before.
âHey,â he says, slightly breathless when he finally reaches you. âSorry it took me so long. There were media duties, and then a debrief with the team after the podium ceremony.â
You blink up at him, stunned that he actually came. âYou â You came back.â
âOf course I did,â he replies, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âI told you I would.â
You shake your head, still in disbelief. âBut you should be out there celebrating. You just won a race, Charles. You didnât have to come just to see me.â
Charles waves away your concerns, his smile widening. âI came because I wanted to. Celebrations can wait.â
Thereâs a sincerity in his tone that takes you off guard. Heâs not just saying it to be polite or to make you feel better. He actually means it. You search his eyes for a sign that heâs just being nice, but all you find is that same genuine warmth that heâs shown you from the start.
âI-I donât know what to say,â you murmur, suddenly feeling self-conscious. âIâm sorry if Iâm keeping you from anything.â
âYouâre not keeping me from anything,â Charles reassures you, his voice gentle. âIâm glad you stayed.â
You nod, still feeling a little out of place, but his words soothe some of your anxiety. âCongratulations, by the way. Iâm really happy for you.â
âThank you,â he says, and thereâs a softness in his expression that makes your heart skip a beat. âIt was a good race.â
Thereâs a brief silence, the noise of the room fading into the background as you stand there, just the two of you. Youâre not sure what to say next, the weight of the moment making it hard to think straight. But Charles doesnât seem to mind the quiet, his presence calm and unhurried.
After a few moments, Charles clears his throat, his voice hesitant. âAre you staying nearby?â
The question catches you off guard, and you blink up at him, not quite sure where heâs going with this. âUm, yes, Iâm staying at a hotel downtown.â
His eyes brighten at that, and he gives you a small, almost shy smile. âIâm staying in the same area. Thereâs a great restaurant nearby. Would you like to join me for dinner?â
Youâre taken aback by the offer, and for a moment, youâre not sure how to respond. Dinner? With Charles Leclerc? It feels like too much, like something you shouldnât accept. You donât want to intrude on his life any more than you already have.
âCharles, you donât have to spend time with me,â you start, shaking your head. âYouâve already done so much-â
He interrupts you gently, his voice firm but kind. âI want to spend time with you.â
The way he says it, so straightforward and sincere, leaves no room for doubt. Heâs not asking out of obligation or pity â he genuinely wants your company. And the thought of having dinner with him, of spending more time with someone who actually seems to care, is suddenly more appealing than anything else.
âOkay,â you say softly, meeting his gaze. âIâd like that.â
His smile widens, and you can see the relief in his eyes. âGreat. Letâs get out of here, then.â
You follow him as he leads the way out of the suite, the noise of the celebrations fading behind you. The cool evening air greets you as you step outside, the sky painted in hues of orange and pink as the sun sets. Charles is quiet as he walks beside you, his presence comforting in its steadiness.
As you reach the paddock parking lot, you spot the familiar red of a Ferrari, and you canât help but smile at the sight. Itâs fitting, in a way, like everything about this day is part of some surreal, unexpected adventure.
Charles opens the passenger door for you, waiting until youâre settled before rounding the car to get in himself. The engine purrs to life with a smooth growl, and you feel a thrill of excitement as he pulls out of the parking lot and onto the open road.
You glance over at him, taking in the relaxed set of his shoulders, the easy way he handles the car. Itâs strange how comfortable you feel with him already, like youâve known him for longer than just a few hours. Maybe itâs the way heâs treated you from the start â with kindness and understanding â or maybe itâs just the way he carries himself, with a quiet confidence that makes you feel safe.
As you drive through the city, the lights of downtown reflecting off the carâs polished surface, you canât help but wonder what this evening will bring. Itâs been a long time since youâve felt this way â hopeful, curious, maybe even a little excited. And as Charles navigates the streets with practiced ease, you start to think that maybe, just maybe, youâre finally ready to start living again.
***
The restaurant is unlike anything youâve ever experienced. Tucked away in a quiet corner of the city, itâs all exposed brick, warm lighting, and rustic charm. The kind of place that feels both intimate and alive with history, where every detail seems to whisper stories of countless other dinners, other nights, other lives.
You follow Charles to a corner table, noticing the way the candlelight flickers across his features, softening the angles of his face. Thereâs a natural ease about him, a kind of unspoken confidence that makes you feel a little more at home in this unfamiliar setting. He holds out a chair for you, and as you sit down, you canât help but feel like youâve stepped into a scene from someone elseâs life.
âThis place is incredible,â you say, glancing around at the cozy surroundings. âHow did you find it?â
Charles smiles, settling into the chair across from you. âItâs one of my favorites. A friend introduced me to it a few years ago. I come here whenever Iâm in town.â
You nod, taking in the atmosphere, the scent of fresh bread and herbs mingling with the low hum of conversation. Itâs the kind of place that feels special, even if you didnât know anything about it.
The waiter appears to take your order, and before you know it, the table is filled with plates of beautifully arranged dishes, each one more enticing than the last. Charles gestures for you to start, and you pick up your fork, feeling a little more at ease with each bite.
âThis is amazing,â you say between mouthfuls, savoring the flavors. âI donât think Iâve ever had anything like this.â
âIâm glad you like it,â Charles replies, watching you with a soft smile. âItâs one of the things I miss most when Iâm traveling â good, simple food.â
Thereâs a comfortable silence as you both enjoy the meal, the clinking of silverware and the quiet murmur of the other diners providing a gentle backdrop. Youâre grateful for the peace, for the way Charles doesnât push you to talk, doesnât ask any questions that feel too invasive.
But as the meal draws to a close, you sense a shift in the atmosphere. Charles seems to be choosing his words carefully, his expression thoughtful as he looks across the table at you.
âI hope you donât mind me asking,â he begins, his tone gentle, âbut ... would you like to talk about your husband?â
The question hangs in the air between you, and for a moment, youâre not sure if you can answer it. Itâs been so long since anyone asked, since anyone cared enough to ask, and youâre not sure if youâre ready to go back to that place, to open up the wound thatâs still so raw.
But thereâs something in Charlesâ eyes, a quiet understanding, that makes you feel like itâs okay to share this part of yourself with him. Like maybe he can handle it, even if youâre not sure you can.
âHe was on a mission in ... well, it doesnât really matter where. There was an attack â one of those random, senseless things that happen in places like that. He was helping a patient when it happened. They said he died a hero, but ... it doesnât feel like that to me. It just feels like heâs gone.â
The tears that youâve been holding back all evening finally spill over, and you donât even try to stop them. Youâre tired of pretending to be strong, tired of keeping it all inside. And somehow, with Charles sitting there, listening so intently, it feels okay to let it out.
âIâm so sorry,â he murmurs, his voice thick with emotion. âI canât even begin to imagine what that must be like.â
You wipe at your eyes, trying to pull yourself together. âItâs been over a year, but ... it still feels like it was yesterday, you know? Like Iâm still waiting for him to walk through the door, to tell me it was all some terrible mistake.â
Charles reaches across the table, his hand covering yours in a gesture thatâs as comforting as it is unexpected. âYou donât have to go through this alone,â he says softly. âAnd you donât have to rush through it either. Grief doesnât have a timeline.â
His words are like a balm, soothing some of the raw ache thatâs been sitting in your chest. You nod, unable to speak, afraid that if you do, the tears will start again and wonât stop.
Thereâs a brief silence, and then you continue, feeling the need to explain, to make him understand. âHe left me a letter ... and a list. A bucket list, of things he wanted us to do together, but he didnât get the chance. He asked me to do them for him, to ... to live the life he didnât get to.â
Charles leans forward slightly, his eyes locked on yours. âWhatâs on the list?â
You hesitate for a moment, but then you reach into your purse, pulling out the folded piece of paper thatâs become a permanent fixture in your life. You unfold it carefully, smoothing out the creases before passing it across the table to him.
He takes the list from you, his fingers brushing yours for just a moment before he begins to read. You watch his face as he scans the items, his expression shifting from curiosity to something deeper, something almost reverent.
Heâs quiet for a long time, and you wonder what heâs thinking, if heâs judging you for carrying out such a personal task, for holding on to a life thatâs no longer yours.
But when he looks up at you again, thereâs no judgment in his eyes â only empathy, and maybe even a touch of admiration.
âHave you done any of these yet?â He asks, his voice soft.
You nod your head. âIâve only just started. The first item was to go to an F1 race ... thatâs why Iâm here.â
Charlesâ gaze softens even more, and he nods slowly, as if understanding the weight of what youâve shared. âAnd Paris?â He asks, his tone careful.
You canât help but laugh a little, despite the heaviness in your chest. âParis ... I mean, who doesnât want to go to Paris? But I donât know when Iâll have the chance to tick that one off the list.â
Charles is quiet for a moment, then he hesitates, as if heâs debating something in his mind. Finally, he speaks, his voice low and tentative. âYou know ... the summer break has officially started. I donât have another race for a month, and I donât have anything I have to do for over two weeks.â
You blink at him, not quite understanding where heâs going with this. âOkay ...â
âIâve always loved Paris,â he says, his gaze steady on yours. âAnd ... I know weâve only just met, but I would love to help you tick off the second item on your list.â
You stare at him, your mind reeling from what heâs suggesting. Go to Paris? With him? Itâs crazy â itâs absolutely insane. You donât know him, not really, and the idea of going on such a personal trip with someone youâve just met feels like stepping into a world that doesnât belong to you.
But thereâs something in the way heâs looking at you, something in his voice, that makes you think that maybe, just maybe, itâs not as crazy as it seems. Maybe itâs exactly what you need.
âAre you serious?â You ask, your voice barely above a whisper.
Charles nods, his expression earnest. âSometimes the best things in life are crazy and spontaneous. And ... I know itâs a lot to ask, but I really would love to help you with this. I want to be there for you.â
You feel a lump forming in your throat, a mix of emotions swirling inside you â fear, excitement, uncertainty, and something else you canât quite name. Itâs terrifying, the idea of letting someone new into your life, of opening yourself up to the possibility of connection, of loss.
But at the same time, it feels like a lifeline, like a chance to finally start living again.
âI ... I donât know,â you stammer, unsure of how to respond. âIt just seems so ...â
âCrazy?â Charles finishes for you, a small smile playing on his lips.
âYeah,â you admit, feeling a little overwhelmed. âCrazy.â
He leans back in his chair, studying you with those steady, kind eyes. âMaybe it is. But sometimes the craziest things turn out to be the most important.â
You stare at him, your heart pounding in your chest as you weigh the decision. It would be so easy to say no, to stay in your safe, controlled world where nothing ever changes. But where has that gotten you? Nowhere.
And then, almost without realizing it, you find yourself nodding, your voice small but determined. âOkay.â
Charlesâ eyes light up with something close to relief, and he smiles at you â a genuine, warm smile that makes you feel like maybe, just maybe, this is the right choice.
âOkay?â He repeats, as if needing to hear it again.
âOkay,â you say again, a little more certain this time. âLetâs go to Paris.â
You both sit there for a moment, the reality of what youâve just agreed to sinking in. It feels like the beginning of something â something that scares you as much as it excites you.
Charles reaches across the table, gently taking your hand in his. âThank you,â he says, his voice sincere.
You look at him, and for the first time in a long time, you feel like maybe, just maybe, youâre not alone in this.
***
Youâre still reeling from the decision when the check arrives at the table. Charles grabs it before you can reach for your purse, waving away your protests with an easy smile.
âTrust me,â he says, his tone light but firm, âthis oneâs on me.â
You thank him, still half-convinced that this is all some surreal dream youâll wake up from any minute. As you step outside, the cool evening air brushes against your skin, grounding you in the reality of what just happened.
Youâre going to Paris. With Charles Leclerc. You glance at him, wondering how he can be so calm when your world has just been flipped upside down.
âOkay, so ... whatâs the plan?â You ask, trying to keep your voice steady as your mind races with all the logistics you need to sort out.
He turns to you with that relaxed smile, as if planning a spontaneous trip to Paris is the most natural thing in the world. âPlan? We drive back to the hotel, grab our things, and head to the airport.â
âThe airport?â You blink at him, thrown by the suddenness of it all. âI havenât even booked a flight yet. Or a hotel. Or anything.â
Charles chuckles softly, shaking his head. âYou donât need to worry about any of that. Iâve got it covered.â
You open your mouth to argue, to tell him that you canât possibly let him do this, but he cuts you off before you can say a word.
âReally,â he says, his voice gentle but firm. âItâs no trouble at all. Iâm an F1 driver, remember? Iâve got more than enough resources, and I want to do this for you.â
You stare at him, at the easy confidence in his tone, at the sincerity in his eyes. You know he means it, but it still feels like too much. âCharles, I ... I donât want to take advantage of you.â
âYouâre not.â He steps closer, his expression softening. âThis is something I want to do. For you. For your husband. Please, let me help you.â
Thereâs a quiet intensity in his voice that makes it impossible to argue. You nod slowly, feeling a mix of gratitude and disbelief. âOkay ... thank you. I just â I donât know what to say.â
âYou donât have to say anything,â he assures you. âJust pack your things and meet me back here in a few minutes. Weâll take care of the rest.â
And just like that, you find yourself heading back to your hotel, your heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and anxiety. You pack quickly, throwing your essentials into your suitcase with trembling hands. The reality of whatâs happening starts to sink in, and for a moment, youâre overwhelmed by the sheer craziness of it all.
You pause, standing in the middle of the room with your half-packed suitcase, wondering if youâre really doing this. Paris. With a man youâve just met. Itâs all too surreal, too spontaneous, too-
Thereâs a knock on your door, and you nearly jump out of your skin. You open it to find Charles standing there, his expression calm and reassuring.
âReady?â He asks, as if this is the most normal thing in the world.
You take a deep breath, nodding. âYeah ... I think so.â
âGood.â He smiles, and somehow, that simple gesture is enough to steady you. âLetâs go.â
You follow him downstairs, your heart racing as he drives you both back to his hotel. He parks the car, and you watch as he disappears inside, returning a few minutes later with a small duffel bag slung over his shoulder.
âThatâs it?â You ask, surprised at how little heâs carrying.
He nods, tossing the bag into the back seat. âThe team will pack up the rest of my stuff and have it sent home later.â
You donât have time to process the implications of that before heâs back in the driverâs seat, navigating the streets with the kind of ease that comes from years of traveling. You try to keep up with the conversation, but your mind keeps drifting to what lies ahead, to the sheer audacity of what youâre about to do.
Itâs only when you pull up to a private airstrip that the full reality of the situation hits you. You step out of the car, staring in awe at the sleek, chartered jet waiting on the tarmac. The sight of it leaves you breathless, the sheer scale of what Charles is doing for you almost too much to comprehend.
âCharles ...â you begin, your voice catching in your throat.
He turns to you, his expression soft. âYes?â
âThis is ... I mean, I donât know what to say. This is more than I could have ever imagined. Are you sure-â
âIâm sure.â His tone leaves no room for doubt, and he reaches for your hand, squeezing it gently. âCome on. Weâve got a flight to catch.â
He leads you up the steps, and before you know it, youâre inside the luxurious cabin, sinking into a plush leather seat. Everything about the jet screams opulence â the polished wood accents, the soft ambient lighting, the quiet hum of the engines in the background. Itâs the kind of luxury youâve only ever seen in movies, and you canât quite believe that itâs real, that youâre really here.
Charles takes the seat across from you, his expression relaxed as he buckles his seatbelt. âComfortable?â
You nod, still too stunned to form a coherent response. He smiles at your wide-eyed wonder, and you realize that this kind of thing must be second nature to him. For you, itâs a once-in-a-lifetime experience. For him, itâs just another day in the life of an F1 driver.
âJust sit back and relax,â he says, as if sensing your thoughts. âWeâll be in Paris before you know it.â
The flight itself is smooth and uneventful, the hours passing in a blur of disbelief and quiet conversation. Charles keeps things light, sharing stories from his racing career, and you find yourself relaxing more with each passing minute. Itâs easy to forget about your worries when youâre with him, easy to get lost in the charm of his stories and the warmth of his smile.
Before you know it, the plane begins its descent, and the lights of Paris come into view below, twinkling like a sea of stars. The sight of the city leaves you breathless, the sheer beauty of it almost too much to take in. You press your face to the window, unable to tear your eyes away from the breathtaking panorama of the City of Light.
âBeautiful, isnât it?â Charlesâ voice is soft, and when you turn to look at him, thereâs a wistfulness in his eyes that tugs at your heart.
âYes,â you whisper, feeling a surge of emotion welling up inside you. âItâs ... itâs perfect.â
The plane touches down smoothly, and within minutes, youâre whisked away in a sleek black car, driving through the streets of Paris as the city comes alive around you. The streets are bustling with life, the cafes and bistros glowing with warm light, the air filled with the sound of laughter and music.
Itâs everything youâve ever imagined and more, and you canât believe youâre really here, experiencing it all with Charles by your side.
The car pulls up in front of an exclusive, centrally located hotel, and you step out onto the cobblestone street, your heart pounding in your chest. The hotel is grand, its facade illuminated by golden lights, and as you step inside, youâre greeted by a world of elegance and sophistication.
You barely have time to take it all in before youâre being led to a two-bedroom suite with the most stunning views of the Eiffel Tower youâve ever seen. You stand by the window, staring out at the iconic landmark as it sparkles against the night sky, the reality of your situation hitting you all over again.
âI canât believe this is happening,â you murmur, your voice barely above a whisper.
Charles steps up beside you, his gaze focused on the view outside. âBelieve it,â he says softly, his tone filled with quiet conviction. âYouâre here. Weâre here. And tomorrow, weâll start checking off that list.â
You turn to look at him, your eyes filled with gratitude and something else â something youâre not quite ready to name. âThank you. For everything. I donât even know how to begin to thank you.â
He smiles, a warm, genuine smile that lights up his face. âYou donât have to thank me. Iâm just glad I can be here for you.â
You feel a surge of emotion welling up inside you, and before you can stop yourself, you reach out and pull him into a hug. Itâs a long, lingering embrace, filled with all the gratitude, all the emotion you canât put into words. Charles holds you close, his arms wrapped around you in a way that makes you feel safe, comforted, understood.
When you finally pull back, there are tears in your eyes, but theyâre tears of relief, of something like hope. âGood night, Charles,â you whisper, your voice thick with emotion.
âGood night,â he replies, his voice just as soft. âSleep well. Weâve got a big day tomorrow.â
You watch as he heads to his own room, and then you turn back to the window, staring out at the glittering Eiffel Tower. It feels like a dream, but for the first time in a long time, itâs a dream youâre ready to embrace.
***
The sun is already high in the sky when you finally open your eyes, the weight of the past few days still pressing down on you like a heavy blanket. The exhaustion is bone-deep, the kind that makes every movement feel like wading through thick syrup.
You stretch out in the luxurious hotel bed, the cool sheets tangling around your legs as you blink against the soft light filtering through the curtains. Paris. Youâre in Paris. The thought slips through your mind, almost unreal, as if you might wake up any second to find yourself back in the monotony of the past year.
You sit up slowly, taking in the spacious room with its elegant furniture and the faint sounds of the city outside. Itâs almost noon, you realize, glancing at the clock on the bedside table. Just as youâre about to contemplate the day ahead, thereâs a gentle knock on the door connecting your room to Charlesâ. You almost forgot about him for a second â almost.
âGood morning,â you call out, your voice still thick with sleep.
The door opens, and Charles steps in, a smile lighting up his face as he sees you. âGood afternoon, you mean,â he teases lightly, leaning against the doorframe. âI was beginning to think you might sleep through the whole day.â
You rub your eyes, shaking your head as you try to fully wake up. âI guess I was more tired than I thought.â
He nods, his expression softening. âNo rush. Weâve got all the time in the world.â
Itâs that statement that hits you more than it should. All the time in the world. You used to believe that too. You push the thought away quickly, not wanting to drown in it.
âWhatâs the plan?â You ask, forcing yourself to focus on the present, on this strange, wonderful day thatâs somehow yours.
Charles grins, his eyes sparking with something mischievous. âHow do you feel about lunch at a little cafĂ© by the Seine?â
Your heart skips a beat. The cafĂ©. The red awning. Itâs what your husband wanted, what he wrote down on that list. You swallow, trying to keep your emotions in check. âThat sounds perfect.â
Charles seems to sense the shift in your mood, his smile softening into something more understanding. He doesnât push, just nods and steps back, giving you space to get ready. âIâll wait for you in the lobby.â
When heâs gone, you take a deep breath and head to the bathroom, the reality of where you are and what youâre doing starting to sink in. You canât help but think of the letter, the list. Of the man who should be here with you instead of buried under the earth. You splash cold water on your face, trying to shake off the melancholy that clings to you like a second skin.
By the time you join Charles downstairs, youâve managed to put on a smile, though it feels fragile, like it might shatter at any moment. He greets you with a warm, reassuring look, his eyes scanning your face as if to check that youâre really okay. You nod, and he leads you outside, where a car is waiting.
The ride to the cafĂ© is quiet, filled with the soft hum of the engine and the occasional sound of the city. Charles doesnât try to fill the silence with meaningless chatter, and youâre grateful for that. Instead, he lets you stare out the window, watching as the streets of Paris unfold before you like a storybook.
When the car finally pulls up in front of the cafĂ©, your heart clenches. There it is, just like your husband described it: the small tables lined up outside, the red awning casting a warm glow over everything, the view of the Seine just beyond. Itâs almost too much. You hesitate, feeling a lump in your throat, but Charles is already out of the car, holding the door open for you.
âYou okay?â He asks quietly, his gaze steady on yours.
You nod, though youâre not sure if you believe it. âYeah. Just ... itâs exactly like he said.â
Charles doesnât say anything, just offers his arm in a gentle, old-fashioned gesture. You take it, letting him lead you to a table by the water. The waiter greets you with a smile, and Charles orders for both of you without hesitation â coffee and croissants, just like on the list.
The sun reflects off the Seine, making the water shimmer like itâs made of liquid gold. You sip your coffee slowly, savoring the rich taste, though your thoughts are a million miles away. You can almost see your husband sitting across from you, that goofy grin on his face as he tries to explain something in broken French to the waiter. You smile at the memory, even as it twists something painful deep inside you.
Charles doesnât interrupt your thoughts, just lets you have this moment. Youâre grateful for that. The croissants arrive, warm and flaky, and you find yourself laughing softly as you break off a piece, thinking of how your husband always complained that they never made them right back home. Here, though ... here theyâre perfect.
âThis was his favorite place,â you say suddenly, the words tumbling out before you can stop them. âHe talked about it all the time. Said it was the best spot in Paris, hands down.â
Charles listens, his eyes never leaving your face. âHe had good taste.â
You smile, though it wobbles a bit. âHe did.â
Thereâs a pause, a comfortable one, where you both just sit there, watching the world go by. Itâs everything your husband wanted, everything he put on that list. And yet, it feels different â like youâre living a dream that isnât entirely yours.
After a while, Charles speaks up, his tone gentle. âHave you thought about what you want to do next?â
You blink, pulling yourself out of your thoughts. âNext?â
âWith the list,â he clarifies, his eyes searching yours. âI mean, you donât have to ... but if you want to keep going, Iâd like to help.â
You open your mouth to protest, but Charles holds up a hand, cutting you off before you can start. âI know what youâre going to say,â he continues, a small smile playing at the corners of his mouth. âAnd Iâm telling you right now, youâre not bothering me. I wouldnât offer if I didnât want to.â
You look at him, really look at him, and see nothing but sincerity in his eyes. Itâs overwhelming, this kindness heâs showing you, this willingness to be a part of something so deeply personal. You donât know what to say, how to express the jumble of emotions swirling inside you.
âCharles, I-â You falter, trying to find the right words. âThis isnât your responsibility. Youâve already done so much ...â
He shakes his head, cutting you off again. âItâs not about responsibility. Itâs about doing something that feels right. And this â being here with you, helping you through this â it feels right.â
The tears well up before you can stop them, spilling over as you look away, embarrassed by how easily they come. Charles doesnât say anything, just reaches across the table to take your hand in his, his touch warm and reassuring.
âThank you,â you whisper, your voice breaking on the words.
He squeezes your hand gently. âYou donât have to thank me.â
You take a deep breath, trying to steady yourself. âI donât want you to feel obligated ...â
âI donât,â he assures you, his voice firm but kind. âI promise you, I donât.â
You nod, blinking away the last of your tears. âOkay.â
âOkay?â He echoes, a hint of a smile in his voice.
You smile back, a real one this time. âOkay.â
Thereâs a quiet moment where everything feels ... settled, like a weight has been lifted from your chest. Itâs not gone â not by a long shot â but itâs lighter, more manageable. You can breathe a little easier, see a little clearer.
Charles leans back in his chair, his eyes twinkling with that familiar mischief. âSo, what do you say we finish this coffee, eat a few more croissants than is probably advisable, and then figure out what our next adventure is?â
You laugh, a real laugh that surprises you with its brightness. âI think Iâd like that.â
And so you do just that. You sit there with Charles, sipping coffee and eating too many croissants, watching the world go by as the sun moves slowly across the sky. Itâs peaceful, almost idyllic, and for the first time in a long time, you feel a flicker of something that might be happiness.
As the afternoon stretches into evening, Charles brings up the rest of the list again, but this time, you donât try to wave him off. Instead, you find yourself talking about it, really talking, and it feels good to share it with someone who actually seems to care.
You tell him about the road trip with no destination in mind, about the other things your husband wanted you to experience. Itâs bittersweet, but thereâs a warmth to it too, a sense of connection that you didnât expect to find.
âWeâll enjoy a few more days in Paris,â Charles says, his voice steady and reassuring, âand then weâll hit the road. No plans, no deadlines. Just ... see where it takes us.â
You look at him, feeling that same pull, that same inexplicable draw thatâs been there since the moment you met him. Itâs crazy, all of this â crazy and spontaneous and completely out of your comfort zone. But maybe, just maybe, thatâs exactly what you need.
âLetâs do it,â you say, your voice stronger than you expected. âLetâs do the road trip.â
Charlesâ smile broadens. âPerfect. Weâll make it an adventure.â
***
The morning sun filters through the curtains of your hotel room, casting a golden glow that seems to soften the world around you. You stretch in bed, feeling a lightness in your chest that you havenât felt in a long time. Thereâs a sense of anticipation humming through your veins as you get ready, knowing that today marks the beginning of a new adventure.
When you step into the lobby, Charles is already there, leaning casually against a pillar, dressed in a simple t-shirt and jeans. He grins when he sees you, a playful glint in his eyes.
âReady to go?â He asks, his voice warm.
âAs ready as Iâll ever be,â you reply, a smile tugging at your lips despite the nerves fluttering in your stomach.
Charles nods, gesturing for you to follow him. âCome on, then.â
You step outside, and your breath catches in your throat. Parked at the curb is a sleek black Ferrari, its curves gleaming under the morning light. You glance at Charles in surprise, your eyebrows shooting up.
âWhere did you get this?â You ask, your voice tinged with disbelief.
He chuckles, shrugging nonchalantly. âLetâs just say I know a guy.â
You shake your head, a laugh bubbling up despite yourself. âOf course you do.â
Charles opens the trunk, helping you load your bags inside. Thereâs a thrill in the air, a sense of freedom that you havenât felt in ages. Once everything is packed, he opens the passenger door for you with a small bow, a teasing smile on his lips.
âYour chariot awaits,â he says.
You roll your eyes, but the gesture makes your heart warm. You slide into the car, sinking into the plush leather seat as Charles walks around to the driverâs side.
âReady?â He asks, his hand resting on the gear shift.
You glance over at him, meeting his gaze. Thereâs something reassuring in his eyes, something that makes you feel like, for the first time in a long time, everything might just be okay.
âReady,â you say, and with that, he starts the engine, the car roaring to life.
The two of you set off, the city of Paris fading in the rearview mirror as the open road stretches out before you. Thereâs no set destination, no strict itinerary â just miles of road and the promise of wherever the day might take you.
For the first hour, you drive in comfortable silence, the hum of the engine and the wind rushing past your ears. You watch as the landscape changes, the bustling city giving way to rolling fields and quaint villages. The farther you go, the more the tension in your chest eases.
Eventually, Charles turns to you with a grin. âPick a direction. Left or right?â
You blink, looking at the fork in the road ahead. âYouâre letting me decide?â
âOf course,â he replies. âThis is your adventure, after all.â
You hesitate for a moment, then point to the right. âRight.â
Charles nods and turns the wheel, the Ferrari smoothly gliding down the chosen path. âRight it is.â
The day passes in a blur of laughter and easy conversation. You turn down random roads, sometimes doubling back when you realize youâre hopelessly lost, but it doesnât matter. Thereâs no rush, no pressure to be anywhere but right here, right now.
You stop at a tiny roadside cafĂ© for lunch, the kind of place where the menu is handwritten on a chalkboard, and the waitress knows the regulars by name. The food is simple but delicious, and you canât help but savor every bite, feeling more alive than you have in months.
After lunch, you continue driving, the hours slipping away as you explore hidden corners of the French countryside. You pass through small towns where time seems to have stood still, with cobblestone streets and old stone houses that look like something out of a fairytale.
As evening approaches, you start to feel the weight of the day settling in your bones. You glance over at Charles, who looks just as content as you feel, his hand relaxed on the steering wheel.
âShould we start looking for a place to stay?â You ask, your voice soft.
He nods, glancing at a sign by the side of the road. âThereâs a small inn a few miles ahead. We can try there.â
You hum in agreement, the idea of a cozy inn sounding perfect after a day on the road. The Ferrari winds its way through narrow streets until you arrive at the inn, a charming, ivy-covered building that looks like itâs been plucked straight out of a storybook.
Charles parks the car, and the two of you head inside. The lobby is quaint, with old wooden beams and a stone fireplace crackling in the corner. The innkeeper, a kindly older woman with a warm smile, greets you as you approach the front desk.
âBonsoir,â she says in a lilting accent. âHow can I help you?â
Charles steps forward, his voice polite as ever. âBonsoir. We were hoping to get a room for the night.â
The innkeeperâs smile falters slightly, and she glances at the reservation book. âAh, Iâm afraid we are nearly full tonight. There is only one room left, and it has only one bed. Iâm sorry.â
Your heart sinks, and you glance at Charles, unsure what to do. You donât want to make him uncomfortable, but you also donât relish the idea of finding another place so late in the evening.
Charles, however, seems unfazed. He turns to you with a reassuring smile. âItâs up to you. We can stay or keep looking.â
You bite your lip, weighing your options. The day has been long, and youâre both exhausted. Finally, you nod. âLetâs stay.â
The innkeeper hands Charles the key, and he leads you upstairs to the room. Itâs cozy, with a low ceiling and a large, comfortable-looking bed dominating the space. Thereâs a small window overlooking the garden, where the last rays of sunlight are casting everything in a golden hue.
You drop your bags by the door, glancing at the bed. Itâs big enough for two, but the thought of sharing it with Charles makes your heart flutter nervously.
Charles seems to pick up on your hesitation. âI can sleep on the floor,â he offers, his tone gentle. âItâs no trouble.â
You shake your head quickly. âNo, donât be ridiculous. Iâm not making you sleep on the floor.â
He hesitates for a moment, then nods, his expression softening. âOkay, if youâre sure.â
You both get ready for bed, the atmosphere between you growing more relaxed. When you finally climb under the covers, you can feel the warmth radiating from Charlesâ side of the bed, a comforting presence in the quiet room.
For a while, you both lie there in silence, the only sound the faint rustling of the sheets as you try to find a comfortable position. Despite your earlier nerves, you find yourself inching closer to him, drawn by the sense of safety he brings.
âGoodnight,â you whisper, your voice barely audible in the darkness.
âGoodnight,â he replies, his voice soft.
You close your eyes, letting out a slow breath. And then, almost without thinking, you shift closer, until your head is resting on his shoulder, your body curled against his side.
Charles tenses for a moment, and you almost pull away, but then his arm wraps around you, holding you gently. He doesnât say anything, but the way he holds you is enough. Itâs not romantic or suggestive â just a simple, comforting embrace that makes you feel less alone.
You relax into his warmth, feeling a sense of peace wash over you that you havenât felt in what feels like forever. The road trip, the bucket list, everything fades into the background as you allow yourself to just be in this moment.
For the first time in a long time, you feel like youâre exactly where youâre supposed to be. And as you drift off to sleep, wrapped in the safety of Charlesâ arms, you canât help but think that maybe â just maybe â youâre starting to heal.
***
The morning sun filters through the curtains, casting a golden hue over the small inn room. You stir slightly, the warmth of the shared bed coaxing you into a slow wakefulness. Charles is still beside you, his breath even, his face relaxed in sleep. Itâs almost surreal how peaceful this moment feels, as if the world outside has paused just for the two of you.
You turn onto your side, propping yourself up on an elbow, and watch him for a moment. The lines of worry that usually crease his brow are gone, replaced by a serenity that makes him seem younger, almost boyish. You wonder how he manages to carry so much weight on his shoulders and still offer you comfort, still make you feel like youâre the only person in the world who matters.
The faint clatter of dishes from downstairs pulls you out of your thoughts. You slip out of bed carefully, not wanting to wake him just yet. The cool wooden floor sends a shiver up your spine as you pad over to the small window. The view outside is a picturesque scene of rolling hills and a cobblestone street winding through the tiny village. Itâs the kind of place that feels untouched by time, where life moves at a slower, more deliberate pace.
A soft knock on the door startles you. You glance back at Charles, who stirs but doesnât wake. Quietly, you open the door to find the innkeeper, a woman in her late fifties with a kind face and a warm smile.
âGood morning,â she whispers. âBreakfast is ready whenever you and your friend are.â
You nod, offering her a smile in return. âThank you. Weâll be down soon.â
She leaves you with a slight nod, and you close the door softly behind her. Turning back to the bed, you see Charles is awake now, blinking away sleep. He stretches lazily, his eyes finding yours, a sleepy smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.
âGood morning,â he says, voice rough with sleep.
âMorning,â you reply, feeling a warmth spread through your chest. âThe innkeeper says breakfast is ready.â
He nods, pushing himself up into a sitting position. âIâll be down in a minute. You go ahead.â
You hesitate for a moment, but then you nod and head downstairs. The small dining area is cozy, with a fireplace crackling softly in one corner. The smell of freshly baked bread and brewed coffee fills the air, making your stomach rumble in anticipation. You take a seat at one of the wooden tables, the innkeeper greeting you with a pot of coffee.
âIs it just the two of you?â She asks, pouring you a cup.
âYes, just us,â you say, taking a grateful sip. The warmth of the coffee spreads through you, waking you up fully.
âSuch a lovely young man,â she comments, a twinkle in her eye. âYouâre lucky to have someone like him.â
You smile at that, unsure how to respond. Are you lucky? It feels strange to think of Charles in that way when the loss of your husband is still so fresh, still so raw. But you canât deny that Charles has brought something into your life that you didnât know you needed â comfort, companionship, and maybe even a little bit of hope.
Charles appears a few minutes later, his hair slightly tousled from sleep, but he looks more awake now. He greets the innkeeper with a polite nod before taking the seat across from you.
âDid you sleep well?â He asks, reaching for a piece of the fresh bread.
âI did,â you admit. âAnd you?â
âBetter than I have in a while,â he says, and thereâs a sincerity in his tone that makes you believe him.
The innkeeper returns with plates of food â scrambled eggs, crispy bacon, fresh fruit, and more of the bread youâve already sampled. Itâs simple, but itâs the kind of breakfast that warms you from the inside out, reminding you of the comforts of home.
As you both eat in companionable silence, Charles looks up at you, a thoughtful expression on his face. âHave you ever been to Monaco?â
You pause, caught off guard by the question. âNo, I havenât. Iâve heard itâs beautiful, though.â
âIt is,â he agrees, a smile playing on his lips. âWould you like to go?â
You laugh softly, shaking your head. âOf course I would, but realistically, I know I probably never will. Life has a way of getting in the way of things like that.â
Charlesâ smile widens, his eyes glinting with mischief. âThatâs not true at all, actually.â
You raise an eyebrow, not sure where heâs going with this. âOh? And whyâs that?â
âBecause my mother is expecting us for dinner tonight,â he says casually, as if itâs the most normal thing in the world.
You stare at him, unsure if you heard him correctly. âWait, what?â
He chuckles, clearly enjoying your reaction. âYou heard me. Weâre going to Monaco. My mother has been asking about you, actually.â
Your mouth opens and closes a few times, trying to find the words. âCharles, I ... I donât know what to say. Thatâs ... thatâs incredibly sweet, but I donât want to impose. And we havenât exactly been planning on going to Monaco.â
âYouâre not imposing,â Charles insists, reaching across the table to take your hand. âSheâs already expecting us, and it would make her really happy to meet you.â
You look down at his hand, feeling the warmth of his touch seep into your skin. Thereâs something about the way he says it, so earnest and sincere, that makes it hard to say no.
âAre you sure?â You ask, your voice soft.
âAbsolutely,â he says, squeezing your hand gently. âLetâs make the most of this adventure, okay?â
You take a deep breath, nodding slowly. âOkay. Letâs go to Monaco.â
The drive to Monaco is nothing short of breathtaking. The Ferrari roars to life as Charles maneuvers it expertly along the winding coastal roads, the Mediterranean Sea sparkling to your right. The windows are down, and the wind whips through your hair, carrying with it the scent of saltwater and the promise of something new.
Charles hums along to the music playing softly through the speakers, glancing over at you every so often with a contented smile. Thereâs something about the way he looks at you that makes your heart flutter, and you find yourself smiling back, unable to resist the infectious energy that seems to surround him.
When you finally cross the border into Monaco, it feels like stepping into another world. The city is a blend of old-world charm and modern luxury, with grand buildings perched on cliffs overlooking the sea and sleek yachts bobbing in the harbor. The streets are bustling with life, but thereâs an air of sophistication and elegance that sets it apart from anywhere else youâve been.
Charles navigates the narrow streets with ease, eventually pulling up in front of an apartment building that exudes quiet elegance. He cuts the engine and turns to you with a smile. âWeâre here.â
You take a deep breath, your nerves suddenly kicking in. âIâm nervous,â you admit.
Charles reaches over and takes your hand, his thumb brushing gently over your knuckles. âYou have nothing to be nervous about. Sheâs going to love you.â
You nod, trying to calm the butterflies in your stomach as you step out of the car. Charles comes around to your side, taking your hand once more as he leads you up the steps to the building. The door opens with a soft creak, and you find yourself in a beautifully decorated foyer, the scent of fresh flowers filling the air.
Charles leads you down a hallway, stopping in front of a door with a gold number plate. He looks at you, a reassuring smile on his face, before knocking softly.
The door opens almost immediately, and there stands a woman who can only be Pascale. Sheâs petite, with kind eyes and a warm smile that reaches all the way to her eyes. Her face lights up when she sees Charles, and she immediately pulls him into a hug.
âCharles, mon chĂ©ri,â she says, her voice filled with affection.
Charles hugs her back, and you can see the love between them in the way they hold each other, the way they speak without words. When they finally pull apart, Pascale turns her attention to you, her smile softening even more.
âAnd you must be Y/N,â she says, stepping forward to embrace you as well. Her hug is warm and comforting, the kind of hug that only a mother could give.
You hug her back, feeling a wave of emotion wash over you. Itâs been so long since youâve felt this kind of maternal warmth, and it brings tears to your eyes. But theyâre good tears, the kind that remind you that maybe, just maybe, youâre starting to heal.
âItâs so lovely to finally meet you,â Pascale says, pulling back to look at you. âCharles has told me so much about you.â
âAll good things, I hope,â you reply with a small smile, trying to compose yourself.
Pascale laughs softly, a musical sound that fills the hallway. âOnly the best.â
Charles takes your hand again, giving it a reassuring squeeze. âShall we?â
Pascale nods, stepping back to allow you both inside. As you step into the warm, inviting space, you canât help but feel a sense of belonging. For the first time in a long time, you feel like youâre exactly where youâre supposed to be.
***
Pascaleâs apartment is cozy, filled with warm lighting and the comforting smell of something delicious simmering in the kitchen. Youâre still standing by the door when she pulls you into a tight hug, her embrace firm yet gentle, and in that moment, you feel a wave of unexpected comfort.
âWelcome, mon ange,â Pascale murmurs in your ear, her voice soft and motherly, the kind you haven't felt in so long. âIâve been looking forward to meeting you.â
You blink back the tears that suddenly prick at your eyes. Thereâs a part of you thatâs still surprised to be here, in Monaco, of all places, with Charles â let alone meeting his mother. âThank you,â you manage to say, feeling a little overwhelmed by her warmth.
Charles gives you an encouraging smile as he slips out of his shoes, motioning for you to do the same. âCome on,â he says lightly, âI told Maman weâd help with dinner.â
You glance at Pascale, whoâs already moving toward the kitchen. âOh, I donât want to be any trouble.â
âNonsense,â Pascale calls over her shoulder. âYouâre our guest, and in this house, guests are family.â
Charles nudges you playfully. âShe means it. Better get in there before she tries to do everything herself.â
You follow them into the kitchen, trying to shake off the nerves that have settled in your stomach. The space is as welcoming as the rest of the apartment, filled with the sounds of something sizzling on the stove and the scent of fresh herbs. Pascale is already at work, her hands moving deftly as she chops vegetables with the ease of someone whoâs done this a thousand times.
Charles rolls up his sleeves and grabs a cutting board, handing you one as well. âHere,â he says with a grin, âletâs show Maman what weâve got.â
Youâre not much of a cook, but thereâs something about the way Charles and Pascale move around the kitchen that makes you feel at ease. Before long, the three of you are working together, chopping and stirring and laughing as Pascale regales you with stories from Charlesâ childhood.
âHe was always getting into trouble,â she says with a fond smile, passing you a bowl of something that smells divine. âClimbing trees, chasing after the neighborhood cats ...â
âMaman,â Charles groans, but heâs grinning, his eyes sparkling with that same mischievous glint youâve seen more than once.
You chuckle, picturing a younger Charles, wild and full of energy. Itâs easy to see where he gets his charm â Pascale is a force of nature, and the love she has for her son is palpable in every word, every look she sends his way.
As dinner comes together, you find yourself opening up to Pascale in a way you didnât expect. She asks about your life, your past, and though itâs hard to talk about your husband, something about her gentle demeanor makes it easier.
âIâm sorry,â you say at one point, when the conversation dips into quieter territory. âI didnât mean to bring the mood down.â
Pascale shakes her head, her eyes full of understanding. âYou didnât, dear. Itâs important to talk about the people weâve loved and lost. It keeps them with us.â
Her words resonate with you, and for a moment, you just stand there, letting the warmth of the kitchen and the comfort of their presence wash over you.
âYour husband,â Pascale says after a beat, her voice soft. âHe sounds like he was a wonderful man.â
âHe was,â you whisper, your throat tightening with emotion. âHe really was.â
Pascale reaches out, covering your hand with hers. âAnd you,â she says gently, âare an incredible woman.â
You donât know what to say to that, so you just nod, swallowing back the tears that threaten to spill over. Charles catches your eye from across the kitchen, giving you a small, encouraging smile, and you feel a surge of gratitude for him â for bringing you here, for making you feel like youâre not alone.
Dinner is a simple affair, but itâs one of the best meals youâve had in a long time. The conversation flows easily, and for a while, it feels like youâre part of something youâve been missing for so long â a family.
At some point during the evening, you and Pascale find yourselves alone at the table. Charles has stepped out to take a call, leaving you with Pascale, who has been watching you with a thoughtful expression.
âYou know,â she begins, her voice gentle, âwhen Charles told me about you, I could see how much he cares. Heâs a good boy, my Charles, but he doesnât let people in easily.â
You feel your cheeks warm under her scrutiny. âHeâs been ... incredibly kind to me,â you say softly. âI donât know what I would have done without him.â
Pascale nods, as if she already knows. âHeâs been through a lot, just like you. Losing his father, and then Jules ... it changed him.â
Thereâs a sadness in her eyes, and you realize that, like you, sheâs carrying her own grief. âIâm sorry,â you say, the words feeling inadequate. âI didnât mean to bring up-â
âDonât apologize,â Pascale interrupts, reaching across the table to take your hand. âItâs good to talk about these things, to remember. Charles ... he doesnât talk about it much, but I know itâs there, always.â
You nod, understanding all too well. The weight of loss is something that never truly goes away; it just becomes a part of you.
âI see a lot of his father in him,â Pascale continues, her voice wistful. âThat determination, that drive to be the best. But itâs more than that. Heâs got a good heart, my Charles. He cares deeply, even if he doesnât always show it.â
You smile, thinking of the way Charles has been with you â patient, understanding, always knowing just what to say to make you feel better. âHe does,â you agree. âHeâs ... heâs been more than I could have ever asked for.â
Pascaleâs gaze softens, and for a moment, she just looks at you, as if sheâs seeing something sheâs been hoping to find. âIâm glad he has you,â she says finally. âI think youâre good for each other.â
Youâre not sure how to respond to that, so you just nod, feeling a strange mix of emotions swirling inside you. Itâs too soon to think about what all of this means, but thereâs a part of you that canât help but wonder where this is going â what it could become.
Before you can dwell on it too much, Charles returns, his usual easygoing demeanor back in place. âEverything okay?â He asks, glancing between you and Pascale.
âPerfect,â Pascale replies with a smile, but thereâs something in her eyes that makes you think she knows more than sheâs letting on.
The rest of the evening passes in a comfortable blur, with more stories and laughter, and by the time youâre getting ready to leave, you feel like youâve known Pascale for much longer than just a few hours.
As youâre putting on your coat, Pascale pulls Charles aside, and you see her lean in close, whispering something to him. He nods, his expression serious, and when he glances back at you, thereâs something unreadable in his eyes.
âWhat did she say?â You ask when youâre finally alone with Charles, walking back to the car.
He smiles, but it doesnât quite reach his eyes. âJust that she likes you,â he says simply. âA lot.â
You feel a warmth spread through your chest at his words, but thereâs also a flicker of something else â something that feels a lot like hope.
âSheâs wonderful,â you say honestly. âThank you for bringing me here.â
Charles stops walking, turning to face you. âYou donât have to thank me,â he says softly. âIâm just glad you came.â
Thereâs a moment of silence, and then he reaches out, brushing a strand of hair away from your face. âYouâre an incredible person, you know that?â
You blink, taken aback by the intensity in his gaze. âIâm just trying to get by,â you admit quietly.
He nods, his hand lingering on your cheek for just a moment longer. âArenât we all?â
You donât know how to respond to that, so you just give him a small smile, hoping he understands.
You reach the car, and Charles opens the door for you, his hand resting lightly on your back as you slide inside. Thereâs something different in the air between you, something unspoken but undeniably there, and as you drive away from Pascaleâs apartment, you canât help but wonder what it all means.
What you do know, though, is that youâre not alone anymore â not really. Charles is here, and for the first time in a long time, you feel like youâre exactly where youâre supposed to be.
***
The drive from Pascaleâs apartment to Charlesâ place is filled with comfortable silence, punctuated by the occasional hum of the engine and the soft tunes playing on the carâs stereo. You find yourself stealing glances at Charles every now and then, noticing how relaxed he seems, one hand resting casually on the steering wheel, the other is lightly to the rhythm of the music. His calmness was contagious, and you lean back in your seat, letting out a breath you hadnât realized you were holding.
When the car finally pulls into an underground parking garage, Charles cuts the engine and turns to you with a soft smile. âReady to meet Leo?â He asks, his tone almost teasing.
âLeo?â You echo, raising an eyebrow.
âMy dog,â Charles clarifies, his smile growing. âHeâs ... enthusiastic, to say the least.â
You laugh lightly. âI think I can handle enthusiastic.â
Charles leads you to the elevator, and a few moments later, you are stepping into a sleek, modern apartment. It is tastefully decorated, with large windows that offer a stunning view of the city. Before you could take in all the details, a high-pitched bark echoes through the space, and a small beige dachshund comes skidding around the corner, his tiny legs moving at lightning speed as he raced toward Charles.
âLeo!â Charles greets the dog with a wide grin, crouching down to scoop him up. The dachshund wiggles excitedly in his arms, his tail wagging furiously. âThis is Y/N,â Charles introduces, turning Leoâs attention to you. âBe nice.â
You kneel down, and Leo wasted no time leaping from Charlesâ arms to yours, showering your face with a flurry of enthusiastic licks. You canât help but laugh as you try to fend off the affectionate assault, gently rubbing the little dogâs back.
âHeâs adorable,â you say, looking up at Charles with a wide smile. But when your eyes meet his, you noticed the way he was watching you â softly, intently, as if seeing you in a new light. It was the kind of look you hadnât seen since ... since James. The thought hits you with a sudden pang, but there is no sadness in it. Just a quiet, tender acknowledgment of the past and the present.
Charles seems to catch himself, clearing his throat as he straightens up. âIâm glad you like him,â he says, his voice a touch quieter now. âHeâs been good company.â
You stand, Leo still wriggling happily in your arms. âI can see why.â
Charles smiles again, that same gentle warmth in his eyes. âCome on, let me show you to your room. I had one of the guest rooms made up for you.â
You follow him down a short hallway, the soft pads of Leoâs paws following close behind. Charles pushes open a door, revealing a cozy, well-appointed room with a large bed, a dresser, and a window that looks out over the city skyline. Your bags are neatly placed at the foot of the bed.
âI hope itâs comfortable enough,â Charles says, glancing around the room as if assessing it himself.
âItâs perfect,â you assure him, setting Leo down on the floor. The little dog immediately hops onto the bed, circling a few times before settling into a comfortable spot.
Charles chuckles. âLooks like youâve already got company.â
You smile, sitting on the edge of the bed and giving Leo another affectionate pat. âHeâs a good boy.â
Thereâs a pause, comfortable and full of unspoken things. Charles lingers by the door, as if he wants to say something but is weighing his words.
âIf you need anything,â he finally says, âmy roomâs just down the hall. Donât hesitate to knock.â
You nod, appreciating the offer more than you could put into words. âThank you, Charles. For everything.â
His gaze softens, and for a moment, it seems like he might say something more. But instead, he simply nods, giving you a small, almost bashful smile before stepping back into the hallway.
âGoodnight, Y/N,â he says, his voice warm and sincere.
âGoodnight, Charles.â
As the door closes behind him, youâre left alone in the quiet room, Leoâs soft breathing the only sound. You sit there for a moment, letting everything that had happened over the past few days wash over you. The unexpected kindness of a stranger who is becoming so much more, the gentle way he helped you navigate the grief that still lingered like a shadow ... and the way he looked at you, as if he saw something in you that youâd almost forgotten was there.
With a deep breath, you lie back on the bed, Leo curling up beside you. The city lights twinkle through the window, casting a soft glow across the room. You stare up at the ceiling, feeling a sense of peace that had eluded you for so long. Maybe, just maybe, you are beginning to heal.
And as you drift off to sleep, you find yourself thinking of the days to come, and the possibility of something new and beautiful growing from the ashes of what youâd lost.
***
The next morning, Charles is practically buzzing with excitement as he leads you out of his apartment and towards the harbor. His hand is warm and sure around yours, and you canât help but smile at his enthusiasm.
The sky is a brilliant shade of blue, the kind of color that seems to only exist in this part of the world, with the sun glinting off the water and the scent of salt in the air. The harbor is alive with activity, the gentle hum of boats rocking in the marina, the occasional laughter of tourists, and the distant sounds of a city going about its day.
âIâm taking you to my favorite spot,â Charles says, his voice light and cheerful. âItâs a bit of a hidden gem. The tourists donât usually find it, but the locals love it.â
You laugh softly, looking up at him as you walk side by side. âSounds perfect. Iâm always up for good food.â
Charles grins at that, his eyes twinkling with a boyish charm. âTrust me, you wonât be disappointed.â
The walk is leisurely, and as you near the harbor, you notice how Charles slows his pace, as if wanting to savor every moment. The way he talks about Monaco, you can tell how much he loves it here, how much this place means to him. Itâs like seeing the city through his eyes, and you find yourself appreciating the little details more â the old stone buildings, the narrow streets, the way the sunlight reflects off the water.
The brunch spot is tucked away, a small, unassuming place with a few tables outside, shaded by a striped awning. The smell of fresh coffee and baked goods wafts through the air, and you immediately feel at home. Charles greets the owner like an old friend, exchanging a few words in rapid French before leading you to a cozy table by the window.
You sit down, and Charles orders for the both of you â pastries, fresh fruit, eggs cooked just the way you like them, and, of course, coffee.
As you sip your coffee and nibble on a flaky croissant, you take in the surroundings. The cafĂ© is quaint and charming, with wooden tables and mismatched chairs, the kind of place where you could easily spend hours just watching the world go by. Itâs clear that Charles has a deep connection to this place, and you feel honored that heâs sharing it with you.
âThis place,â you say, setting your coffee cup down, âitâs perfect.â
Charles smiles softly, his gaze lingering on your face. âI knew youâd like it.â
For a while, the two of you talk about everything and nothing â his childhood in Monaco, your favorite books, the little things that make life sweet. Thereâs a comfort in the conversation, a sense of ease that comes from being with someone who understands you, who doesnât need you to be anything other than yourself.
After brunch, Charles suggests a walk along the harbor. The day is warm, the sun high in the sky, and as you walk, you can feel the tension of the past few days begin to melt away. The conversation flows easily, laughter coming more often than not, and you realize how much youâve missed this â missed feeling alive, missed the simple pleasure of being in the moment.
But as the afternoon wears on, the sky begins to darken. You glance up, noticing the heavy clouds gathering overhead, and before you can say anything, the first raindrop falls.
Charles looks up at the sky, a grin spreading across his face. âLooks like weâre in for a bit of rain.â
You laugh, holding out your hand as the raindrops begin to fall faster, harder. âA bit? This looks like a full-on storm.â
The rain comes quickly, turning from a light drizzle to a steady downpour in a matter of moments. The tourists around you scatter, seeking shelter under awnings and in shops, but Charles doesnât move. Instead, he looks at you, his expression playful, his eyes daring.
âCome on,â he says, taking your hand again, this time with more urgency. âLetâs do something crazy.â
Youâre about to ask what he means, but then you see the look in his eyes, and you know. You know exactly what heâs thinking.
Without another word, he pulls you into the open, right into the middle of the empty street. The rain is cold against your skin, soaking through your clothes in seconds, but you donât care. You donât care about anything in this moment except the feeling of the rain on your face, the sound of Charlesâ laughter, the way he spins you around like youâre in the middle of some grand ballroom instead of a rain-soaked street.
You let go. You let go of all the sadness, all the pain, all the fear. You let go and dance, not caring if you look silly, not caring if anyone is watching. Itâs just you and Charles and the rain.
For the first time in a long time, you feel free.
And then, without even thinking, you lean in, and Charles is there, meeting you halfway. His lips are warm and soft against yours, a stark contrast to the cold rain, and you can feel the gentle pressure of his hands on your waist, holding you close, grounding you in this moment.
The kiss is slow, tender, as if Charles is trying to convey everything heâs feeling without saying a word. Thereâs a sense of rightness in it, like this is where youâre supposed to be, like this is what youâve been missing.
When you finally pull back, youâre both breathless, the rain still pouring down around you, but neither of you seems to care. You look up at Charles, his hair plastered to his forehead, water dripping down his face, and you canât help but smile.
âIâve never danced in the rain before,â you say, your voice barely audible over the sound of the downpour.
Charles grins, his thumb brushing gently against your cheek. âNeither have I. But Iâm glad my first time was with you.â
You laugh softly, leaning your forehead against his. âYouâre crazy, you know that?â
He chuckles, his arms tightening around you. âMaybe a little. But sometimes the best things in life are a little crazy.â
You close your eyes, letting the moment wash over you, feeling the weight of the past few weeks slowly lifting off your shoulders. For the first time since you lost James, you feel like youâre truly living again. And itâs because of Charles.
The rain shows no signs of stopping, but you donât care. You could stand here forever, in this moment, with Charlesâs arms around you and the rain falling like a blessing from the sky.
But eventually, the cold starts to seep into your bones, and Charles pulls back, his hands still on your waist, his eyes searching yours.
âLetâs get out of the rain,â he says softly. âWe donât want to catch a cold.â
You nod, reluctantly stepping out of his embrace, and together you make your way back towards the apartment, the rain still falling around you, but your heart feeling lighter than it has in months.
As you walk, Charles slips his hand into yours again, and you glance over at him, your heart swelling with gratitude. Youâre not sure whatâs happening between you and Charles, but for the first time, youâre not afraid of it. Youâre not afraid to see where this might go.
When you reach the apartment, youâre both soaked to the bone, your clothes clinging uncomfortably to your skin, but youâre laughing, unable to stop the joy bubbling up inside you.
Charles unlocks the door and ushers you inside, his eyes twinkling with mischief. âI think we might need to dry off a bit.â
You laugh, nodding in agreement as you look around the familiar space. Leo is waiting by the door, his tail wagging furiously as he barks excitedly, clearly not pleased that you both got caught in the rain without him.
Charles crouches down, rubbing Leo behind the ears. âHey, baby. We didnât mean to leave you out of the fun.â
Leo licks Charlesâs face enthusiastically before trotting over to you, looking up with big, expectant eyes. You canât help but smile as you reach down to pet him, feeling a warmth in your chest that has nothing to do with the rain.
Charles stands, his eyes soft as he watches you with Leo. âLetâs get you some dry clothes,â he says gently, leading you down the hall.
You follow him, feeling a sense of peace settle over you. Thereâs something about being here, with Charles, that feels right. Like maybe, just maybe, youâre exactly where youâre supposed to be.
And as Charles hands you a towel and one of his oversized shirts, you realize that maybe youâre finally ready to start letting go of the past and embracing whatever the future holds. With Charles by your side, it feels like anything is possible.
As you dry off and change into the warm, comfortable clothes Charles gave you, you canât help but smile at the thought. Maybe this isnât just about ticking off items on a bucket list. Maybe itâs about finding yourself again. And maybe, just maybe, itâs about finding something more.
***
You fall asleep that night, still feeling the warmth of Charlesâ arms wrapped around you as he whispered a soft goodnight. His gentle kiss, tentative yet filled with an unspoken promise, lingers on your lips even as you drift into slumber.
But in your dreams, the world shifts.
You find yourself standing in a place both familiar and strange â a field of golden wheat, the sun setting in the distance, casting a warm, orange glow across the horizon. The sky is endless, blending into shades of pink and purple, as if the heavens themselves were painted with the softest brushstrokes.
And there he is. James.
Heâs standing a few feet away, his back to you, hands in his pockets, the way he always used to stand when he was deep in thought. The wind rustles the wheat around him, and for a moment, you just watch him, your heart aching with the longing that never really goes away.
âJames ...â Your voice is soft, trembling, almost afraid that speaking his name will shatter the dream.
He turns slowly, his familiar smile, that same one that used to make you feel like everything would be okay, spreads across his face. Heâs exactly as you remember him â tousled brown hair, slightly crooked nose from that time he tried to impress you by skiing down a slope far too steep, and those eyes, those deep, warm eyes that always seemed to understand you better than you understood yourself.
âHey, you,â he says, his voice carrying the same teasing lilt that always made you laugh, no matter how bad your day had been.
You move towards him, your feet sinking into the soft earth, but it feels as though the distance between you never changes. The closer you try to get, the farther he seems. âI miss you,â you say, and your voice cracks under the weight of the words. âI miss you so much, Jamie.â
âI know,â he says, and his voice is soft, understanding. âI miss you too, but Iâm here now.â
You finally reach him, your fingers itching to touch him, to feel his warmth, but thereâs a hesitance within you, a fear that touching him will break the fragile illusion. âIâm scared,â you confess, the tears that have been gathering in your eyes finally spilling over. âIâm scared of moving on, of letting go ⊠of forgetting you.â
James takes a step closer, and suddenly, heâs right in front of you. You can feel his warmth now, the comforting presence that had always been your anchor. He lifts a hand, wiping away your tears with the pad of his thumb, just like he used to.
âYou wonât forget me,â he says gently, his voice a soothing balm to your wounded heart. âYou carry me with you, always. Iâm a part of you, just like youâre a part of me.â
You close your eyes, leaning into his touch, memorizing the feel of him, the sound of his voice. âBut it feels like Iâm betraying you ⊠with Charles.â
James chuckles softly, a sound that vibrates through you, filling you with a warmth that you hadnât felt in so long. âCharles Leclerc, huh?â He steps back slightly, enough to meet your gaze fully. âNever knew you had a thing for fast cars and dangerous men.â
You canât help but smile through your tears. âHeâs ⊠different. Heâs kind, and patient, and he makes me feel ⊠alive again.â
âThatâs good, Y/N,â James says, his tone earnest, as if heâs trying to make you understand something crucial. âThatâs what I want for you. I donât want you to be stuck in the past, living with a ghost. I want you to live, to be happy, to love again.â
âBut you-â
âIâll always be with you,â he interrupts gently. âIâm not going anywhere. Iâm here,â he says, pressing a hand over your heart. âBut you need to let yourself be happy. You need to let yourself find love, even if itâs not with me.â
A sob escapes your lips, and you cover your mouth with your hand, trying to stifle the sound, but James pulls you into his arms, holding you close. âItâs okay,â he murmurs into your hair. âItâs okay to love someone else. I want you to. You deserve that.â
You bury your face in his chest, inhaling the scent thatâs so uniquely him â earthy and warm, like freshly cut grass on a summerâs day. âI donât know if I can,â you whisper. âIt feels like losing you all over again.â
âYouâre not losing me,â he reassures, pulling back just enough to look into your eyes. âYouâre gaining something beautiful. And if youâre worried about my approval ...â He grins, that mischievous glint in his eye that you always loved. âI mean, heâs no Max Verstappen, but Charles Leclerc? I guess heâs almost good enough for you.â
A laugh bubbles up from your chest, even as tears continue to fall. Itâs absurd, really, this moment, this conversation, but itâs exactly what you needed.
âI canât believe you just said that,â you murmur, shaking your head with a small smile.
James shrugs, a carefree gesture that was so him. âWhat can I say? I always had a soft spot for Max. But Charles ⊠heâs got potential. Just ⊠give him a chance, okay? For me?â
You nod, even though the idea terrifies you. âIâll try,â you whisper. âFor you.â
James smiles, a sad, but proud smile, and he leans down to press a kiss to your forehead, the same way he used to when he wanted to comfort you without words. âThatâs all I ask. And Y/N ... donât wait too long, okay? Life is too short for that.â
âI wonât,â you promise, even though your heart is heavy with the thought of truly moving on.
James takes a step back, his form beginning to fade into the golden light of the sunset. âI love you, Y/N. I always will. But itâs time for you to live again.â
âGoodbye, Jamie,â you say, your voice trembling as he becomes more and more ethereal, like a shadow dissolving in the light. âI love you.â
He smiles one last time, his figure almost completely faded now. âAnd I love you. Always.â
The dream fades, and youâre left standing in that field of golden wheat alone, the sun sinking below the horizon, casting the world into twilight. But thereâs a peace in your heart that you havenât felt in a long time, a quiet acceptance that maybe, just maybe, itâs okay to start letting go.
When you wake, your cheeks are damp with tears, but thereâs a soft smile on your lips. You lie there for a moment, staring at the ceiling, replaying the dream in your mind, feeling the weight of Jamesâ words settle in your heart.
You know what he said is true. You know itâs what he would want. And you know, deep down, that itâs time to start allowing yourself to heal, to open up, and to let someone else in.
And as you think of Charles, of his patience, his kindness, his quiet understanding, you canât help but feel a tiny spark of hope flickering in your chest â a hope that maybe, just maybe, you can find love again.
***
The morning light filtered through the curtains of Charlesâ dining room, casting a soft, golden hue over the room. You sit at the table, trying to focus on the breakfast in front of you â a selection of pastries, fresh fruit, and coffee that Charles had lovingly laid out. Yet, the thoughts swirling in your mind make it hard to concentrate. Charles sits across from you, his eyes occasionally flicking up to meet yours, a small, contented smile playing on his lips.
The memories of the past few days are almost surreal: the unexpected road trip, the rain-soaked dance that ended with your first kiss, and the way Charles held you afterward, like you were the only thing in the world that mattered. Itâs been a whirlwind, but a beautiful one. And yet, as you take a sip of coffee, reality nudges its way back into your thoughts.
âI ... I should probably head back home soon,â you say, your voice hesitant, as if saying the words might make them less real. âI need to get back to work.â
The air in the room shifts. Charlesâ smile fades just a little, replaced by a look of understanding, tinged with something you canât quite place. Sadness? Disappointment? He sets down his coffee cup, his fingers playing with the handle as if it could offer him some guidance on what to say next.
âOf course,â he replies, his tone gentle, though you can hear the effort it takes to keep it light. âYou have responsibilities, a life back home ...â
Thereâs a pause, the kind that stretches a moment into something heavier, more significant. The silence is thick, filled with the unspoken truth that neither of you wants to confront: this bubble of time youâve been living in, where only the two of you exist, is about to burst.
âI like you,â you blurt out, the words tumbling out faster than you can stop them. They hang in the air, raw and vulnerable.
Charles looks up, his eyes locking onto yours. âI like you too,â he says, his voice low, steady, and filled with something that makes your heart skip a beat.
You both sit there for a moment, staring at each other, the weight of your mutual confession settling between you like a third presence at the table. Itâs terrifying and exhilarating all at once.
âI want to see where this goes,â you continue, your voice trembling slightly as you try to gather your thoughts. âBut I donât know how ... I mean, youâre always traveling for the races, and I-â
âCome with me,â Charles interrupts, his voice firm, almost urgent. âTo the next race. And the one after that. I donât want this to be just a beautiful memory. I want you there with me, every step of the way.â
His words hit you like a wave, washing over the fears and doubts that had been quietly gnawing at the back of your mind. The idea of uprooting your life, of stepping into his world, is daunting â but the thought of not being with him is even more unbearable.
You take a deep breath, trying to steady your racing thoughts. âAre you sure?â You ask, your voice barely above a whisper. âI donât want to get in the way, or make things complicated.â
Charles leans forward, his hand reaching out to cover yours. His touch is warm, grounding. âYou wouldnât be in the way. I want this. I want you. And if it gets complicated, then weâll figure it out together.â
The sincerity in his eyes is almost overwhelming. Youâve spent so long guarding your heart, protecting yourself from the pain of losing someone again, that the idea of opening up to love, to Charles, feels both terrifying and exhilarating.
âTwo and a half weeks,â he continues, a hopeful smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âThatâs when the next race is. Come with me. Weâll have more time to figure this out, whatever this is.â
You nod slowly, your heart pounding in your chest. âOkay,â you say, your voice firming up with the decision. âIâll come with you.â
A bright, relieved smile breaks across Charlesâ face, and in that moment, you know youâve made the right choice. Whatever happens, youâll face it together. The thought is both comforting and thrilling.
Charles stands up, pulling you gently to your feet. âI think we should seal this decision properly,â he says, his tone light, teasing.
You raise an eyebrow, trying to keep the mood from becoming too serious. âAnd how do you propose we do that?â
He doesnât answer with words. Instead, he steps closer, his hands coming to rest on your hips as he leans in, capturing your lips with his in a soft, lingering kiss. Itâs different from the kiss you shared in the rain â this one is slower, more deliberate, filled with the promise of everything that could be. You melt into him, your hands sliding up to rest on his shoulders as you kiss him back, letting yourself get lost in the moment.
When you finally pull away, breathless and a little dizzy, Charles rests his forehead against yours, his eyes closed, a contented smile on his lips. âIâm really glad youâre coming with me,â he murmurs, his voice soft and full of emotion.
âSo am I,â you whisper back, your heart swelling with a mixture of hope and anticipation.
For the first time in a long time, you feel like youâre exactly where youâre supposed to be. And as you stand there in Charlesâ arms, the future doesnât seem so scary anymore. In fact, it looks pretty damn wonderful.
***
18 Months Later
The cemetery is quiet, a solemn stillness that wraps around you and Charles as you walk down the winding path lined with weathered tombstones and ancient trees. The sky above is a muted gray, the kind that seems to reflect the heavy emotions youâve been carrying with you.
Your hand is tightly clasped in Charlesâ, his grip firm and reassuring, but you can feel the slight tremor in his fingers. Heâs nervous, though he tries to hide it behind a small, gentle smile.
You havenât been here since the funeral, since that awful day when you laid James to rest. The thought of returning to this place has always felt too overwhelming, like reopening a wound that never fully healed. But now, over a year and a half later, youâre here again, and this time, youâre not alone.
You lead Charles to the spot where James is buried. Itâs a modest grave, marked by a simple headstone that bears his name, his dates, and a short inscription that never fails to bring tears to your eyes: Beloved husband, healer of hearts, taken too soon.
Charles lets go of your hand as you kneel in front of the grave, gently brushing away the few leaves that have settled on the stone. You trace Jamesâ name with your fingers, the cold granite grounding you in a way that words never could. Charles stands a few steps behind you, giving you space, but his presence is a comforting anchor in this sea of grief.
Youâre not sure how long you stay like that, silent and lost in memories, before you finally speak. âHi, James,â you whisper, your voice trembling. âIâm sorry it took me so long to come back. I-I brought someone with me. I think youâd like him.â You swallow the lump in your throat, tears slipping down your cheeks. âHis name is Charles. Heâs ... heâs very special to me. Youâd probably think heâs not good enough for me, but you were always a little biased.â
A small, bittersweet smile tugs at your lips as you glance back at Charles, whoâs watching you with a mixture of love and concern. âWould you ... would you mind giving us a moment?â Charles asks softly, stepping forward. âI â Iâd like to talk to James, if thatâs okay.â
You blink up at him, surprised by the request, but the earnestness in his eyes makes you nod. âOf course,â you murmur, rising to your feet. You lean in to kiss Charles on the cheek, squeezing his hand one last time before stepping away, giving him the privacy heâs asked for.
Charles waits until youâve moved a respectful distance away, then turns his attention to the grave. He takes a deep breath, crouching down so heâs at eye level with the headstone. He feels awkward, talking to a man heâs never met, a man who was such a huge part of your life. But he knows this is important, that he needs to do this â for you, for James, and for himself.
âHi, James,â Charles starts, his voice low and unsure. âI-I hope you donât mind me talking to you like this. Iâve heard so much about you, and I know how much you mean to her.â He pauses, running a hand through his hair, trying to find the right words. âI wanted to say thank you. Thank you for loving her the way you did, for making her so happy. She deserves that, you know? She deserves all the happiness in the world.â
Charlesâ throat tightens, and he has to blink back the tears threatening to spill over. He hadnât expected this to be so hard, hadnât expected to feel this intense connection to a man he never knew. âIâm ... Iâm going to propose to her,â he finally says, his voice shaking. âAnd I wanted to ask for your permission, if thatâs okay. I know I canât replace you, and I wouldnât want to. Youâll always be a part of her, and Iâll never try to take that away.â
He swallows hard, his heart pounding in his chest. âBut I love her, James. I love her so much, and I promise Iâll take care of her. Iâll do everything I can to make her happy, to make sure she feels loved every single day. I know she still loves you, and Iâm okay with that. Thereâs more than enough room in her heart for both of us.â
Charles reaches out, placing a hand on the cool stone of the headstone, as if trying to make a connection with the man resting beneath it. âWeâve been talking about her moving to Monaco with me soon,â he continues, his voice steadying. âAnd I promise you, sheâll have free reign of my private jet to visit you whenever she wants. Iâll make sure she never feels like she has to choose between us.â
He takes a deep breath, closing his eyes for a moment. âI hope thatâs okay with you, James. I hope ... I hope youâre at peace, wherever you are. And I hope you know that Iâm going to love her with everything I have. Iâll do my best to make her as happy as you did. Thank you for that.â
Charles stays there for a moment longer, his hand still resting on the gravestone, before he finally stands. He wipes at his eyes, surprised to find them wet with tears, and glances over at you. Youâre watching him, a mix of curiosity and love in your gaze, and he gives you a small, reassuring smile.
You walk back over to him, slipping your hand into his, and he squeezes it gently. âThank you,â you whisper, your voice thick with emotion. âI ... I donât know what you said, but thank you.â
Charles just nods, pulling you into a hug, holding you close as you both stand there in the quiet cemetery, the weight of your shared love and loss settling around you. Itâs not an easy moment, but itâs one that feels right, like a necessary step forward in the journey youâve been on together.
As you stand there in Charlesâ arms, you feel a sense of peace wash over you. You know that James would have approved, that he would have wanted you to find happiness again, to find love again. And now, with Charles by your side, you finally feel like you can do that.
Eventually, you both turn to leave, hand in hand, walking back down the path toward the cemetery gates. As you reach the car, you glance back one last time at Jamesâ grave, a soft smile on your lips. âGoodbye, Jamie,â you whisper. âThank you for everything. I love you.â
Charles opens the car door for you, and as you slide into the passenger seat, you feel a sense of closure, of new beginnings. Itâs not about moving on, you realize, but about moving forward â carrying the love youâve known with you into whatever comes next.
And as Charles drives away from the cemetery, his hand resting on your thigh, you know that whatever comes next, you wonât be facing it alone.
***
The reception hall is filled with soft, warm light, the kind that makes everyone look beautiful and the world seem perfect for just a moment. The clinking of glasses, the murmur of conversations, and the occasional burst of laughter create a background hum that feels almost comforting in its familiarity.
You stand at the edge of the room, looking out at the faces of friends and family, people who have watched you navigate the hardest years of your life and who are now here to celebrate this new chapter.
Charles is beside you, his hand resting gently on the small of your back, a touch so natural that it feels like it's always been there. When he smiles at you, there's a quiet understanding in his eyes, a love that has grown deep and steady, rooted in the soil of shared grief and the careful, tentative steps toward healing.
You know he can feel your nervousness â heâs always been able to read you so well â but thereâs no rush, no pressure. Just his presence, anchoring you as you take a deep breath and step forward to the microphone.
The room gradually quiets as people realize youâre about to speak. The lump in your throat feels almost too big to swallow, and for a moment, you think you might not be able to get the words out. But then you feel Charlesâ hand squeeze yours, a silent encouragement that you can do this, and suddenly, itâs easier to find your voice.
âThank you,â you begin, and your voice wavers a little, but itâs steady enough. âThank you all for being here today. I know that every bride says this, but it really does mean the world to us that youâre here to share this day with us.â
You glance at Charles, who is watching you with that same soft look he had when you first met Leo. His eyes are full of pride and love, and it gives you the strength to continue.
âMost of you know that today isnât just about celebrating the love that Charles and I share, but itâs also about honoring the past that brought us here,â you say, and you can see some people nodding, their smiles tinged with understanding. âA few years ago, I lost my husband, James. He was an incredible man â kind, compassionate, and so full of life. And when he passed, I didnât think Iâd ever be able to move on, let alone find love again.â
Your voice catches, and you have to pause to take another breath. The room is silent now, everyone hanging on your words.
âJames left me a letter,â you say, and thereâs a faint murmur as people who donât know the story lean in, intrigued. âIn that letter, he left me a bucket list of things he wanted me to experience, things he wished we could have done together but that he wanted me to do in his memory.â
You reach into your pocket and pull out the now well-worn piece of paper, carefully unfolding it as you speak. âThe last item on that list was to find love again.â
A few people gasp quietly, and you can see some wiping their eyes, moved by the weight of those words. You feel your own tears threatening to fall, but you blink them back, determined to finish what youâve started.
âFor a long time, I didnât think I could,â you admit, your voice thick with emotion. âI didnât think it was possible to let someone else into my heart after losing James. But then, I met Charles.â
You turn to look at him, and he smiles at you, a smile that is both gentle and reassuring. âCharles showed me that itâs okay to love again, that my heart is big enough to hold all the memories I have of James while still making room for new ones with him. Heâs been patient, understanding, and so, so kind. And I know that James would have loved him just as much as I do.â
Charlesâ eyes glisten with unshed tears, and when he squeezes your hand again, itâs not just to comfort you â itâs a shared moment of recognition, of understanding that this journey has been just as profound for him as it has been for you.
âI know that some people say you can only have one great love in a lifetime,â you continue, your voice growing steadier with each word. âBut I think Iâve been incredibly lucky, because Iâve had two.â
The room is filled with the sound of sniffles and soft murmurs of agreement. You can see your family, who has been there through it all, nodding and smiling through their tears.
âSo today, as we celebrate this new beginning, I want to take a moment to honor the man who brought us here. James, wherever you are, thank you. Thank you for loving me enough to let me go, for knowing that I needed to find happiness again. I know youâre here with us, in spirit, and I hope youâre proud.â
You pause, your heart heavy but full. âAnd to Charles, my Charlie ⊠thank you for being brave enough to love me, even when it wasnât easy. Thank you for showing me that itâs okay to hold on to the past while embracing the future. I promise to love you with all of my heart, forever and always.â
The room is silent for a long moment after you finish speaking, and then the applause begins â soft at first, then growing louder as people rise to their feet, clapping not just for you and Charles, but for the love that has brought you both here, and for the man who made it all possible.
Charles pulls you into a tight embrace, pressing a kiss to your temple as the applause swells around you. âI love you,â he whispers, and you can hear the emotion in his voice. âThank you for sharing that with everyone. It was perfect.â
âI love you too,â you whisper back, your voice thick with tears. âAnd thank you, Charlie. For everything.â
The rest of the night is a blur of laughter, dancing, and celebration. But the memory of your speech, of standing up in front of everyone and sharing your heart so openly, will stay with you forever. And as you and Charles step onto the dance floor for your first dance as husband and wife, you feel a sense of peace, knowing that James is watching over you both, smiling as you take this next step forward together.
The music begins to play, a soft, romantic melody that wraps around you like a warm embrace. Charles pulls you closer, his arms around your waist as you sway together, and for the first time in a long time, you feel complete. Itâs not that the pain of losing James has disappeared â it never will â but it has softened, and in its place, there is a new kind of love, one that is just as strong, just as true.
As you dance, you rest your head against Charlesâ chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. The guests fade into the background, and itâs just the two of you, moving together in perfect harmony. You know that this moment, this dance, is the beginning of a new chapter, one that you never imagined you would have, but one that you are so grateful for.
When the song ends, Charles lifts your chin with his finger, his eyes searching yours. âYou okay?â He asks softly, his voice filled with concern.
You nod, unable to speak past the lump in your throat. Instead, you press your lips to his in a tender kiss, one that says everything you canât put into words. Charles holds you close, and as you pull back, you see the tears in his eyes, a mirror of your own.
âThank you,â you whisper, and Charles smiles, his thumb brushing away the tear that slips down your cheek.
âNo, thank you,â he says, his voice full of love and admiration. âFor letting me be a part of this, for trusting me with your heart. I promise, Iâll take care of it.â
And as you stand there, wrapped in each otherâs arms, you know that youâve found what James wanted for you all along â someone who will love you just as deeply, just as fiercely, as he did. Someone who will walk with you through the good times and the bad, who will hold your hand and guide you through the darkest days, and who will celebrate the bright ones with joy and laughter.
Youâve found love again, just like James wanted, and it feels like coming home.
***
You park the car under the shade of a sprawling oak tree, the leaves rustling softly in the breeze. The gravel crunches beneath your feet as you step out, Charles following behind, holding Jacques in his arms.
The baby is cooing, tiny hands grabbing at Charlesâ shirt as if itâs the most fascinating thing in the world. You pause for a moment, breathing in the cool air, trying to gather the courage to walk towards the familiar grave that youâve avoided for so long.
Charles adjusts Jacques in his arms, the babyâs chubby legs kicking slightly as he looks around, taking in the new surroundings with wide eyes. You glance at Charles, and he gives you a small, encouraging nod. But this time, thereâs no pressure. Heâs letting you take the lead, letting you go at your own pace.
The last time you were here, you and Charles had just gotten engaged. The memory of Charles standing by Jamesâ grave, asking for his blessing, is still vivid in your mind. And now, two years later, everything has changed. Youâre married to Charles, and you have a beautiful baby boy. But standing here, in front of the man you once loved with all your heart, the weight of everything comes crashing down.
You take a deep breath and start walking towards the grave. The headstone is simple, elegant, just the way James would have wanted it. Fresh flowers have been placed there recently â probably by Jamesâ parents, who visit regularly. A pang of guilt twists in your chest. You should have come sooner.
When you reach the grave, you kneel down, brushing your fingers lightly over the engraved letters of his name. The silence is thick, filled with everything you want to say but canât find the words for. Charles stays a few steps back, giving you space, though you can feel his presence like a warm anchor, grounding you.
âHi, Jamie,â you finally whisper, your voice trembling. âItâs ... itâs been a while, I know. Iâm sorry for not visiting sooner.â
The words catch in your throat, and you have to pause, blinking back tears. You thought you were prepared for this, but being here, with so much time having passed, itâs harder than you imagined.
âI wanted to come sooner, but ... everything just got so overwhelming,â you continue, your voice breaking. âIâve missed you so much. And I know youâre watching over us, but I needed to feel like I could do this ... like I could come back here and tell you everything.â
You glance back at Charles, who is now sitting on the grass with Jacques in his lap. The baby is looking up at the sky, oblivious to the somber mood, a tiny smile playing on his lips. When you turn back to the grave, the tears you've been holding back finally spill over.
âI want you to meet someone,â you say softly. You reach back, signaling Charles to bring Jacques over. Charles carefully lifts Jacques, walking over to you, and gently hands him to you. The baby gurgles, his small hand wrapping around your finger instinctively. You hold Jacques close, your tears falling onto his soft hair.
âThis is Jacques,â you whisper, looking down at your son. âHeâs named after you and Jules. Charles and I wanted to honor you both in some way.â
The name had been something you and Charles had discussed at length. When you found out you were pregnant, there was no hesitation in your minds who you wanted to name your son after. It felt like the right thing to do, like a way to keep a part of James alive in your new life.
âHeâs ... heâs so beautiful, James,â you continue, your voice trembling with emotion. âI wish you were here to see him grow up. To be a part of his life. But I promise, Iâll tell him all about you. About how amazing you were, and how much you loved helping others. Heâll know his name carries a legacy.â
Jacques wiggles in your arms, and you press a soft kiss to his forehead. The tears continue to fall, but now theyâre mixed with a sense of bittersweet acceptance. You look up at the sky, the clouds shifting lazily, and you wonder if James is watching, if heâs smiling down at you.
You glance at Charles, who is watching you with those soft eyes that seem to hold all the love in the world. Heâs been so patient, so understanding, and in this moment, you realize how incredibly lucky you are to have found love again. Itâs not something you ever thought would be possible, but here you are, standing between the past and the future, with a heart big enough to hold them both.
âCharles has been amazing,â you say, your voice barely above a whisper. âYouâd like him, James. Heâs so kind, and he understands ... he understands everything Iâve been through. Heâs been so good to me, and to Jacques. I think youâd be happy to know that we found each other.â
Charles steps closer, wrapping his arms around you from behind, resting his chin on your shoulder. The warmth of his body against yours is comforting, a reminder that youâre not alone in this. Jacques babbles, his tiny fingers reaching up to touch Charlesâ face, and Charles chuckles softly, nuzzling his nose against Jacques' cheek.
You close your eyes, leaning back into Charles, letting yourself feel the full weight of the moment. The grief, the love, the hope â all of it swirling inside you like a storm thatâs finally starting to calm.
âI love you,â you whisper, your voice breaking. âI always will. But Iâve learned that itâs okay to move forward. To let myself be happy again. And I think ... I think youâd want that for me.â
The wind picks up slightly, rustling the leaves in the trees, and for a brief moment, you swear you can feel Jamesâ presence â like a gentle touch on your shoulder, a whisper in your ear, telling you that itâs okay. That heâs at peace, and he wants you to be too.
You turn slightly, pressing a kiss to Charlesâ cheek, then look back at the grave, feeling a sense of closure that you didnât think was possible.
âWeâll be back to visit,â you promise, your voice steadying. âI wonât wait so long next time. And Jacques will grow up knowing who you were, what you meant to us. Heâll know his name is special.â
Charles squeezes your hand, and you nod, letting him know youâre ready to go. You stand, brushing off your pants, and take one last look at Jamesâ grave. The flowers sway gently in the breeze, and you feel a strange sense of peace settle over you. Itâs not goodbye â itâs more of a âsee you later.â
As you walk back to the car, Charles keeps his arm around your waist, holding you close. Jacques is still babbling happily, completely unaware of the emotional weight of the visit. But thatâs okay â heâll understand when heâs older. For now, youâre just grateful to have this moment, to feel like youâre honoring both the past and the future.
When you reach the car, you carefully buckle Jacques into his car seat, making sure heâs secure before you get in. Charles closes the door behind you, and as he starts the engine, you glance back at the grave, giving a small nod as if to say, âThank you.â
As the car pulls away, you lean your head against the window, watching the trees blur past. Charles reaches over, taking your hand in his, and you smile softly, squeezing his hand in return.
Itâs a long drive back home, but you donât mind. You have everything you need right here with you. And as you close your eyes, letting the gentle motion of the car lull you into a peaceful state, you realize that this is what James wanted for you â to find love again, to be happy, to live your life to the fullest.
And you will. For him, for Jacques, for Charles, and for yourself.
#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x reader#f1 x you#charles leclerc#cl16#charles leclerc imagine#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc x you#charles leclerc fic#charles leclerc fluff#charles leclerc fanfic#charles leclerc blurb#f1 fluff#f1 blurb#f1 one shot#f1 x y/n#f1 drabble#f1 fandom#f1blr#f1 x female reader#charles leclerc x female reader#charles leclerc x y/n#scuderia ferrari#charles leclerc one shot#charles leclerc drabble
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
dirty old man - on your knees
You catch Joel smelling your panties, you eagerly offer to help him out by taking care of his cock.
Warnings: MDNI, 18+, age gap, caretaker f! reader, Joel is a perverted old man (60-70), reader in her 20s, smell kink, cum play, panty kink, spitting cum onto panty, DDLG dynamic, daddy kink, intense oral (male receiving), degradation, dirty talk, cuming twice, Joel probably having to pop a blue pill before.
more dirty old man in masterlist
· · âââââââââââđ„žââââââââââ· ··
The room was steeped in shadows, dimly lit by the late afternoon sun filtering through the blinds.
Joel lounged on the battered leather sofa, an unmistakable glint of desire in his eyes. In his rough, calloused hands, he held your panties, the delicate lace a stark contrast to his rugged masculinity.
He brought the fabric to his nose, inhaling deeply, a primal groan escaping his lips as he was enveloped in your scent.
âMmmâ he groaned, his eyes fluttering shut in bliss. He pressed the fabric against his face, his breath hitching with each inhale as he savored the intoxicating aroma.
âSo fuckin' sweet,â he growled, savoring the remnants of your cunt, feeling the fabric dampen slightly from your wear.
With a wicked grin spreading across his face, Joel brought the panties closer, his mouth descending toward the lace.
He pressed the fabric against his lips, tasting the salty sweetness lingering on the lace, his body responding with a fierce urgency.
The moment was overwhelming, stoking the fire of desire deep within him. His hands moved instinctively to his jeans, deftly undoing his belt, his fingers trembling with need.
He palmed himself through the denim, rubbing against the fabric, every stroke deliberate as he stoked his cock.
Just then, the door creaked open, and you stepped into the room, your heart racing as you took in the sight before you.
Joel, caught in the act, his eyes wide for a split second, then darkening with unrestrained lust, a wicked grin spreading across his lips.
âWell, well, look who finally decided to show up,â he drawled, amusement dancing in his eyes. âI was just having a little fun with your wet little panties.â
You stepped closer, a smirk playing at the corners of your mouth.
âNeed any help there, Daddy?â you teased, your tone dripping with flirtation.
Joelâs breath hitched, melting into a hungry smirk. âIf youâre offerinâ so nicely, baby,â he replied, leaning back, gesturing for you to come closer, his hand still firmly palming around his hard cock, âIâd love some assistance.â
âLooks like youâve been having fun without me,â you quipped, your voice sultry as you eyed him with a teasing smile. The tension crackled between you, electric and undeniable.
âCouldnât help myself,â he shot back, a teasing grin on his face as he waved the damp panties at you.
He pressed the lace against his mouth again, groaning into the fabric, the sound deep and throaty. â'got me so fuckin' hard. I was just thinkinâ how nice it would be to have you right here, helpinâ your old man relieve this tension.â
With a sultry smile, you climbed onto his lap, feeling the heat of his arousal pressing against you. âMaybe I should hurry then, huh?â you whispered, your breath warm against his ear, brushing your lips against his skin.
Joelâs gaze was hungry, filled with a raw desire that made your heart race. âThen get to it, sweet girl. I want to see that pretty little mouth of yours wrapped around me,â he commanded, his voice a low growl.
You sank to your knees before him, the sight of his arousal stirring something deep inside you.
âYou wanna suck my cock while I lick your sweet little panties? I bet youâd love that, wouldnât you?â
âI want to taste you, Daddy. I want to feel you in my mouth while you savor my scent,â you moaned out.
Joelâs breath hitched, a low growl escaping him. âYouâre a filthy little thing, hm, baby? Get those pretty lips wrapped around me, and I promise Iâll give you everything you crave, little one.â
Kneeling before him, you could feel the heat radiating off Joelâs body as he watched you with an intense gaze, his breath coming in heavy, eager bursts.
The sight of him, muscles taut with need and cock straining against the fabric of his jeans, sent a shiver of anticipation coursing through you.
âDamn, look at you, princess. makin' heart-eyes at an old man's cock,â he said, voice thick with desire. He shifted in his seat, making his erection even more pronounced. âYou ready to make me feel good, sweet one?â
You smirked up at him, letting your fingers tease the zipper of his jeans.
âYou know I love making you feel good, Daddy.â With a flick of your wrist, you unzipped him, pulling down the fabric just enough to free his cock. It sprang free, thick and heavy, the sight making your mouth water.
Joelâs head fell back slightly as a low groan escaped him, the sound music to your ears. âThatâs it, baby. Take a good look. You know you love it,â he taunted, his voice a mix of arrogance and raw need.
You leaned in closer, letting your warm breath fan over his cock, teasing him before you wrapped your fingers around the base.
âMmm, so big and hard for me,â you purred, giving it a slow stroke, your eyes locked on his as you savored the feeling of him in your hand.
âJust like that,â he urged, his voice rough, the tension in his body palpable. âI want to feel that pretty little mouth of yours around me. Donât tease too much, or I might just have to take what I need.â
"- though you'd like that, wouldn't ya, little one?" he added with a smirk.
With a sly smile, you brought your mouth closer, sticking your tongue out to flick against the tip of his cock, tasting the pre-cum that had already gathered there.
Joelâs breath hitched, and you felt a thrill at the effect you had on him.
âFuck, yea,â he groaned, his hand threading into your hair as he encouraged you. â'such a good little cocksucker. Just how I like it. Just like I taught ya.â
You took him into your mouth, the warmth enveloping him as you hollowed your cheeks and sank down as far as you could go. The feeling of him stretching your lips made you moan, sending vibrations that only spurred him on further.
âGod, you feel so fucking good, pretty girl,â he muttered, his hips instinctively bucking up into your mouth. â I want to feel every inch of me in that pretty little mouth of yours. Stretch that throat over my fuckin' cock.â
You pulled back momentarily, letting your tongue swirl around the head of his cock before diving back down, taking him deeper.
With every thrust of your mouth, you watched his face contort with pleasure, each groan urging you to push further, to give him more of what he craved.
â'taking my cock like a good girl, fuck,â he praised, his voice laced with both dominance and admiration. âI bet you love how I taste, hm, baby? Youâre just a little slut for your old man.â
You pulled back again, a string of saliva connecting you to his cock as you grinned up at him, feeling a rush of excitement at the dirty words falling from his lips. âyou know I am, Daddy,â you replied, your voice breathy with arousal. âI love every second of it.â
âthen donât hold back,â he commanded, a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. âI want you to take all of me. Show me how much you want it.â
âDonât forget about those full fuckin' balls,â he reminded you, his voice thick with lust. You let out a soft hum of acknowledgment, shifting your attention.
You leaned down, kissing and sucking at his heavy, aching balls, your tongue swirling around them as you felt his muscles tense beneath your touch. Joelâs breath hitched, a guttural growl escaping him as he watched you work.
âGod, youâre such a good fuckin' girl,â he praised, his eyes half-lidded with pleasure. âKeep that up and Iâll lose my mind.â
With one hand, Joel lifted your panties back to his face, inhaling deeply as he moaned, his eyes rolling back in bliss. âYou smell so fucking good, baby,â he murmured, his voice thick with need. âI could get lost in that scent forever.â
You glanced up at him, your heart racing as you watched him savor your essence. The sight of him lost in pleasure only fueled your arousal, and you dove back to his cock, taking him deeper, bobbing your head with renewed vigor.
âFuck, yes,â he groaned, his hips thrusting slightly as he neared the edge. â''gonna cum soon, baby. you want that? want me to fill that pretty mouth of yours?â
You nodded eagerly, the thought of it sending waves of heat through you. His grip on your hair tightened, urging you to take him deeper, the pace now frantic.
âSuck those balls again while youâre at it,â he demanded, and you obliged, your tongue swirling around them as you took him in as deep as you could manage.
âFuck, yes, just like that,â he hissed, his voice strained, each word dripping with desire. âIâm so close, baby. Donât stop. I want you to swallow every last fuckin' drop.â
With a few more eager motions, Joelâs breathing quickened, his body tensing as he teetered on the brink. âHere it comes, sweet girl. get ready. Pretty lips over the head. common' now.â
Your heart raced as you prepared, wanting to savor every moment. âIâm ready, Daddy, please cum for me,â you whispered, and that seemed to send him over the edge.
As Joelâs body shuddered, he groaned deeply, his cock pulsing in your mouth. âFuuuck!â he shouted, the sound reverberating through the room.
Hot ropes of cum surged forth, flooding your mouth, the salty taste mingling with your own arousal.
You swallowed greedily, savoring every drop, your eyes locked onto his as you took him deeper, wanting to milk every last bit from him.
âGoddamn, dirty fuckin' girl,â he panted, his voice thick with satisfaction. âLook at you, so eager to please. I could watch you all day.â
With a final, desperate thrust, he filled your mouth completely, and you felt the warmth of his cum coating your tongue.
The moment stretched on, electric and intoxicating, as you relished the feeling of being so utterly consumed by his need.
You pulled back slowly, your lips dragging against his sensitive skin, and looked up at him, your mouth still slightly open, a glistening string of cum connecting your lips to his cock.
âDid you enjoy that, baby?â he teased, a wicked grin spreading across his face. âyou like the taste of your daddy, donât you?â
âMm-hmm,â you replied, your voice sultry and playful, your eyes sparkling with mischief. You wiped your mouth with the back of your hand, still savoring the remnants of his release. âI could taste you all day.â
âGood,â he said, his voice dropping lower, filled with that familiar edge of authority. âBecause I have more for you. I want you to play with it now. Show me how dirty you can be.â
You nodded, emboldened by his words, and reached for his cock, still glistening with your combined essence.
Your fingers wrapped around him, stroking gently at first, teasingly, as you felt him throb under your touch. âLike this?â you asked, your voice dripping with lust.
âJust like that, baby,â he encouraged, his breath hitching as you picked up the pace, your hand working him with a steady rhythm. âyou love playing with your daddyâs cock, yeah, baby? - my little girl.â
âyeah,â you breathed, your cheeks flushing with excitement as you watched his reactions. âItâs so big and hard⊠I canât help but want more.â
âfuck, youâre killing me,â he groaned, his hips instinctively thrusting forward to meet your strokes. âyouâre such a little slut for me, arenât you? Canât get enough of my cum or my cock.â
âNot at all,â you replied, your voice sultry. You leaned forward, licking the tip of his cock as you pumped him faster. âI want it all, Daddy. I want to feel you fill my mouth up again.â
âThen you better make me want to cum again, sweetheart,â he growled, his eyes darkening with lust. âI want you to make me cum again. Think you can handle that?â
âOf course,â you said confidently, the thrill of his words sending a wave of heat through you. Your mouth watering at the thought of what was to come, feeling more alive than ever under his gaze.
âThen show me how much of a dirty girl you can be,â he commanded, his voice low and filled with lust.
With that, you took him in your mouth once more, eager to please him, to give him what he craved. You felt the rush of power coursing through you as you worked him, your fingers tracing along the base as your mouth worked diligently.
You could feel him getting closer again, his breaths coming in ragged gasps as you pushed him toward the edge once more.
âJust like that, my good fuckin' girl,â he praised, the sound of his approval making you even wetter. âYouâre so fucking good at this. You know just how to drive me wild. Iâm gonna cum again. Get ready, sweetheart.â
You moaned around him, the vibrations sending jolts of pleasure through both of you.
As his body tensed, you could sense the familiar surge building inside him. âDonât you fuckin' dare pull away,â he growled, his voice thick with urgency.
His grip on your hair tightened, and his body quivered in anticipation. âIâm so fucking close, baby. you want me to cum in that pretty mouth of yours again, hm?â he rasped, his voice thick with desire.
You nodded eagerly, your heart racing with anticipation as you increased your pace, taking him deeper.
His cock brushed the back of your throat, and you felt him pulse in your mouth, a telltale sign of his impending release.
âFuck! Here it comes!â he shouted, his voice a mixture of pleasure and raw need. With one final thrust, he buried himself deep inside, his hips jerking as he released a torrent of hot cum down your throat.
Waves of warmth filled your mouth, and you struggled to swallow it all as he groaned, his body shuddering with each intense wave of pleasure.
âGod, yes! Just like that!â he encouraged, watching you with darkened eyes, lost in the ecstasy of the moment.
You felt a thrill rush through you as you swallowed, savoring the taste of him, but just as you thought it was over, he pulled you off him.
âNow clean it up one last time, sweet one,â he commanded, his voice a low growl. You nodded, eager to please, and slowly licked the tip of his cock, drawing out the last remnants of his release before looking up at him, eyes sparkling with mischief.
âDonât swallow,â he ordered, his tone leaving no room for disobedience.
Your heart raced at his command, and you kept his cum pooled in your mouth, feeling it warm against your tongue.
With a wicked grin, he reached for your panties, lifting them up to your lips. âNow spit,â he said, watching you intently as you complied, letting the mixture of saliva and his cum dribble onto the fabric.
He took a moment to admire the sight, his gaze dark and hungry, filled with satisfaction.
âGood girl,â he murmured, his voice thick with desire. âNow, hold them up to your face. suck them clean.â
You did as he asked, lifting the damp fabric to your mouth. The combined taste of your essence and his release filled your being, intensifying the need thrumming through your body.
Joel watched you, a smug smile creeping across his lips as he leaned closer.
âLook at you, all obedient and eager,â he teased, his breath hot against your skin. âYou love it, donât you? Knowing you can make this old man feel this good, again.â
You nodded, feeling a rush of arousal at his words, your body responding to his commanding presence. âYouâre such a dirty little girl,â he continued, his voice dropping to a sultry whisper. âAnd I love every second of it.â
As you held the fabric up to your face, Joel reached down, teasingly brushing a finger along your thigh, igniting a fire within you once more. âLetâs see what else we can do to satisfy that need of yours.â
· · âââââââââââđ„žââââââââââ· ··
a short chapter but I still want Joel so bad.
IÂŽm sorry for being quiet these days I had some stuff going on and im working on a new series right now! thank you for the comments - they're always my favorite part and keep me so motivated!! love y'all!!
#joel miller smut#joel miller x reader#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller x female reader#joel miller#joel miller fanfic#joel miller x you#joel miller fic#joel the last of us#tlou smut#joelmiller#pedro pascal#pedro pascal x reader#the last of us smut#pervert!joelmiller#mssalowork#pedro pascal smut#dark joel miller#age difference#no outbreak au#smut#mssalo
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
POLAROID LOVER:: Rafe cameron
WARNING! :: naked pictures, pictures during sex, smoking (weed) kissing, riding, unprotected sex, teasing, friends to lovers, stoner! best friend!rafe.
SUMMARY! :: after dropping his lighter under the bed Rafe accidentally comes across an old box with a camera inside and decides he wants to have a photoshoot.
A/N:: two posts in one day??? Iâm raw asf frl, no but I just really need to start posting often but it be so mf hard to stay focused when I write cause I be getting high WHILE writingđâŠ.
Music played as both you and Rafe laid on his bed, the smell of weed taking over your senses as this was the third blunt in an hour you both had smoked. Your eyes were low and glossed over, you let the burning blunt sit between your lips and inhale the strong smoke.
You felt your lungs burning as you held in the smoke. Handing it off to the boy who was equally as high next to you seeing him stare at the ceiling as he hits the blunt as well. Turning over abruptly he hangs over the side of the bed and reaches under his bed his hands reach around as his hand finds a box he pulls it out in confusion before he picks it up and sets it on his sheets.
Digging through the box the sound of rumbling could be heard over the music, feeling for the familiar pair of glasses and camera. He clutched them both in his grasp and pulled them from under the rest of the junk he found with a lazy grin. âWhy the fuck do you have a box under your bed? And why is there so much shit in it?â You ask but Rafe doesnât dwell much on it.
Rafe had the bright idea that came to his fried out mind "lay down I wanna take pictures of you" he says as his hand gently pushes down on your midriff, you lean back until you're in the position that he was once in before he was sitting on his knees as they dig into the mattress , moving his legs to straddle over your stomach.
Your shirt riding up your stomach caught the eye of Rafe who had a small smile on his lips, his brain practically short circuits as his large hand pushes your shirt up over your chest revealing your pace bra with a bow sewn into the middle.
Your eyes widen in shock at the feeling of his cold hands on your warm skin "what are you doing?" You ask shyly, seeing the boy above you with hungry eyes "pose for the camera" he mumbled lifting the camera above you. You smile covering your eyes with your arm slightly embarrassed that your friend was taking a picture of you in your bra.
Waving it around you opens your eyes to look at the blonde who had still been towering above you. His eyes darken as he looked down on you with those sweet doe eyes looking back up at him like a deer in headlights and he loved every single second of it.
Dropping the camera on the mattress his hands pull your shirt over your head and toss it into the carpeted floor. "Rafe" you say just above a whisper at how bold the boy had become. "Pose" he whispered back, picking up the camera, the tension in the air becoming thicker by the moment.
Pushing yourself on your forearms you look up at the lens your eyes drain from the bright flash, again the camera spits out the picture. Pulling it out this time Rafe didn't look at the picture he put the camera down and took his own shirt off laying next to you with a smile on his face.
You felt your body flush as your shoulders rub against each other. Lifting the camera above both of your faces Rafe looked over at you who had already been looking at him. Your eyes are red and glossy as your eyelashes cast a shadow on your cheeks.
Holding eye contact for what felt like forever his eyes flicker down to your lips then back into your eyes. He didn't move any further making you almost let a whine ripple through your throat at how needy you felt to have his lips on yours.
Moving in closer, your eyes leave his and fall to his plump lips, you feel the tip of his nose brush against yours, even the smallest touch makes your stomach churn with butterflies. Giving him one last look your eyes flutter closed as you close the little distance between you and the feeling of his soft lips on yours was all that surged through your mind.
Sucking in a breath through your nose your hand falls to the back of his neck pulling him in deeper making the kiss more needy and lust filled. Progressively speeding up your teeth clash against each other as the smell of his cologne takes over your senses.
Letting out a small groan Rafe's hand makes way to the belt loop of your jeans, hooking two fingers inside and pulling your hips closer against his. Your bra covered chest pushes against his naked one while your hand finds his hair, entangling your fingers and shamelessly moaning into his mouth.
His tongue now licking a stripe on your bottom lip begging for access, parting your lips, his tongue immediately brushing against yours mixing your saliva. As you suck on his tongue the remnants of weed and candy on his taste buds didn't bother you a bit.
The flash of the camera goes off making you pull away with hesitation written all over your face, Rafe pulling back to see the picture develop and show up with a frame of you and him swapping saliva and shoving your tongues down each other's throats.
You could see the tent in his jeans starting to grow "I'm gonna hang these up all over my room" he mumbled content how they came out . His words make your thighs push together at the thought of Rafe having such intimate pictures of you and him being seen by your friends in his room. But you aren't as slick as you hoped to be. Rafe caught the way your knees and thighs pushed together at his words making the small boyish grin on his lips turn into a smirk.
Looking back over at you both still high, Rafe couldn't help but ask "you wanna keep going?" You could pounce on the boy at any moment seeing as his hair was now messy, his lips now swollen with your lipgloss smeared on them, and his labored breathing making his chest rise and fall more noticeably. You nod your head looking him in his icy blue eyes with adoration and lust "I want you to fuck me" you say loud enough for him but just above a whisper in the silent room.
Your words make Rafe twitch in his boxers. Letting out a groan his head falls back "you're gonna fucking kill me" he said as his cock aches within the confinements of his tight boxers and pants.
The way you looked at him was like you were begging for him to just fuck you dumb on his cock. So when he gripped your chin pushing your head back, you could feel his lips on your neck, aimlessly sucking hickeys on your neck leaving purple and red splotches on your supple skin.
You let out small moans at the feeling of his teeth brushing against your sensitive spot that makes you shiver and your hand entangle in his messy blonde locks. His thumb rubbing against your bottom lip, you open your mouth letting the harsh pad of his thumb press against your tongue.
Sucking on his thumb Rafe groaned as the feeling of your warm mouth engulfing his finger, he couldn't help but imagine how good you would look with his cock on your tongue instead of his thumb. Kissing a trail down your neck to your chest.
Your body is covered in goosebumps at the feeling of his warm tongue licking at your cold skin. His hand finds itself behind your back unclipping your bra letting it slip off your shoulders revealing your bare chest and hard nipples.
Licking a stripe on one of your nipples you roll your hips at the feeling. But as soon as he pulled away you whine, "sit on my lap" he says in a low tone.
Catching a glimpse of the look on his face as the both of you shift until Rafe's back presses against the headboard. Pulling his jeans down and tossing them on the floor he looks up expectantly waiting for you to pull yours off as well.
Understanding without saying a word you pull them off discarding them with his as well. Leaving you in your panties that were sticking to you with a small wet patch seeping through the thin fabric.
Crawling into his lap you press your ass down on his bulge with no regard earning you a choked moan. You could feel as if your pussy practically stuck to the wet fabric of your panties while you grind your hips against him.
The small wet watch of precum becomes larger as your panties make friction soaking his underwear as well. The outline of his cock rubbing against your clit makes your head spin and you couldn't help but moan and grind harder against him.
"You feel so good" you whimper hearing the sticky sounds of your slick thighs rubbing together, it was messy yet the both of you were too eager chasing some form of an orgasm to care what kind of mess you make.
Your hand moves around the mattress to find the camera as you look down at Rafe whose head was thrown back while he lets out the deepest groans of pleasure. His hands guiding your hips against his at a faster pace makes you choke out louder moans.
"Fuck" he whispered harshly as you finally find the camera and holding the camera up you place your eye close to the view finder as you point the lens at a dazed Rafe who was on cloud 9.
Pressing down on the shutter button the flash finally goes off making Rafe open his eyes and look up at you, "you looked too good" you whisper placing one of your hands down on his lower abdomen as you feel Rafe buck his hips into you faster.
The feeling of the fabric running against your pussy slightly burned but it felt too good to care. "Feels so good" he grumbled as the pressure began to build. The both of you chasing your orgasms push your panties to the side rubbing your bare pussy against the fabric of his boxers at a fast pace that makes you whine.
You gasp feeling yourself being sent over the edge, Rafe begins to slow down but you only shake your head as you anticipate him reaching his peak. "Please keep going, I want you to cum" you moan as your nails drag against his skin leaving behind a trail of red marks.
Your needy words make his eyes roll back as he pushes your hips down, he ruts into you as he moans shamelessly. Rafe had no idea if it was just the weed or if your pussy had fucking magic but your sweet moans and the sloppy sounds send him into a spiral of pleasure.
His cum seeps through his boxers as his hips twitch in a bit of overstimulation he didn't care, his hips slow down and then stop completely as he feels himself slowly coming back down to earth.
He lets out a large huff as a shy smile finds its way on his face, he can't believe he just came in his boxers after literally letting you dry hump him like a needy puppy. His hands grip at the flesh of your ass he lets out a small chuckle with a smirk on his lips.
"You're driving me crazy- fuck" he groaned as he continues to catch his breath. You giggle at him still feeling your mind trying to process. Who would've thought getting high off of 3 blunts and having sex would feel this good.
Pushing you off his thighs Rafe gently pushes you down into the sheets pulling your panties down and sliding them off your ankle he discards them. The view of your pussy practically shining in all its wet glory. Rafe was desperate. To touch, taste and fill you up in so many ways he couldn't even think straight.
His hands unclip your bra watching your breasts spill out of the fabric and padding. Discarding it his hands palm your chest as leans down to lick your sensitive nipples making you let out a small moan.
Nobody had ever made you feel so good just by barely touching. Until Rafe had decided to drag his face down your stomach, littering small kisses on your sweet supple skin until he stopped at the place you needed him most.
Kissing down your inner thigh sucking hickeys into your skin you shiver at the feeling of his warm tongue giving your puffy lips a small lick. Whispering a curse under his breath he licks again this time he is much more confident.
he holds your thighs when the pleasure starts seizing your limbs, as the feeling of his warm tongue licking from your hole to your clit and sucking needly. You moan as your hand reaches for the back of his head pushing him against your pussy.
Groaning against you sent vibrations all over as you let out a small giggle that broke into a moan feeling the harsh pad of his thumb rub against your clit while his tongue worked to push inside you.
The sounds you make are music to his ears. He presses his nose on your clit, inhaling your scent deeply before his tongue dives inside your waiting pussy. You pull onto his hair, writhing against his face. "Feels so good Rafe" you moan as you roll your hips against his face.
You could feel his lips curve against your pussy sending shivers down your spine. The wet muscle repetitively enters you, eager to gather your nectar. It feels like heaven, stomach tightening with each second.
Pulling away his thumb Rafe flattens his tongue against you licking from your entrance to your clit again, kissing it he sucks harshly on the bud with no regard as you moan his name mindlessly.
"Oh fuck" you manage to whimper out you tug at his hair as he groaned, your eyes shut as you "please use your fingers" you moan neediness dripping from your tone.
His hand moving from your plush thigh, his thumb rubbing harsh circles on your clit, he pulled away, licking your clit once more his middle and ring fingers make way to your entrance.
Pushing in slowly you groan at the penetration, easing your tight walls around his thick fingers as he pushes them deeper you feel the cool metal on his rings all the way at the knuckles of his fingers as it grounds you from the euphoric feeling.
Pulling his head he looks up at you with your juices on his swollen lips and on his chin his fingers begin to move, opening your eyes. You look down at him feeling his gaze as he watches you react gasping as the feeling you grind down against his fingers "you like that? Hm?" He says as he licks your essence off of his lips.
His hair now disheveled as his cheeks were blooming with a soft blush, you nod eagerly "yeah? You want me to go faster for you?" He coos feeling you clench around him at the sound of his lewd words, you clench harder "yes please" you say losing your mind on his fingers as you absentmindedly grind down on them.
Without a single falter in his movements his fingers began to rub against the gummy part of your walls at a faster rate as the sound of your sopping pussy getting pounded by his fingers made you squeal.
"Feels so good Rafe" you cry out hoping to god he wouldn't stop the rewarding pace he had set. Your hips involuntarily buck against his fingers as his assault of pleasure on your pussy consumed you whole.
"I'm close" you whine as the sloshing sound and the sound of you and Rafe's mixed heavy breathing had been the only thing you could hear "yeah, you gonna cum all over my fingers?" He asks teasingly as his tongue licks a long stripe against your clit that had the feeling in the pit of your stomach churning in anticipation for your orgasm.
"Yes, wanna cum just for you" you whine under your breath as he pushes and pulls his fingers in and out of you faster watching you come closer and closer to the edge waiting for him to catch you. He sucks and licks your clit harshly making you let out a loud moan as you cum all over his fingers.
"So good" he hummed as he fucks you through your high slowing down as he kisses your clit that's now sensitive making you writhed under him. "Doing so good for me" he giggled as he pulled away from you kissing your thighs as if he was rewarding you.
You let out a small giggle that turned into a choked moan when his long fingers pulled out of you. With no hesitation he sucked on his fingers licking off any essence and cum you had left on his digits.
Pulling them away he leans in to kiss you letting his tongue brush over yours to taste yourself. The smell of weed and whatever sweet smelling perfume he had on sent you into a spiral of neediness. "Want' you to fuck me so bad" you mumble against his lips.
"I got you don't worry" he says reassuringly, pulling off his cum stained boxers he let out a sigh of relief, his hard cock twitching and blushing a soft red at his tip he couldn't help but wrap his hand around his length and jerk himself off at the beautiful sight that was you naked in his bed looking up at his with round red eyes.
He moves your legs open wider as he takes his rightful place in between them once again. Watching the tip of his cock rub up and down your slit as your hips twitch in sensitivity. His cock glistening from a mixture of precum and your slick he presses the head of his cock at your entrance slowly pushing inside you enjoying the warm and tight feeling inside you.
His hands move to either side of your head as he looks down on you with complete adoration in his eyes. Pushing deeper inside you he lets out a moan "fuck you feel so good" he says as he catches his bottom lip in between his teeth.
"You're so big" you slur seeing how good he filled you up to the brim your arms wrap around his neck your foreheads pressed together as you watch him begin to slowly move. Rafe couldn't get enough of the sight as his cock disappeared inside your Pussy.
His cock buried deep inside you that you moan and dig crescent shaped dents into his skin. set a pace for bouncing in his lap. The feeling of your velvety walls tightening around making him choke back a moan.
"Oh- god" you whisper shakily. His hands holding onto your hips guiding a pace, the soft sound of skin slapping with your small moans could be heard throughout the room.
You looked so good with your chest bouncing and your hair all messy. You looked good with a small sheen of sweat on your skin and your makeup smeared, he was addicted to the sight.
Rafe; eager to let his load off inside you, holds your thighs stopping you from bouncing any longer and begins to thrust his hips into you. The feeling of his tip pushing at your cervix.
His hips piston into you as your thighs and ass jiggle at the repetitive thrusts "right there!" You moan as you feel him pounding in a certain part of your walls. You tighten around him as your essence forms a white ring around the base of his dick. "Just like that! I just want you to come inside me" you babble mindlessly as his stomach churns at the words spewing out.
"Yeah? Want me to fill you up with my cum?" he groans as the knot in your stomach begins to tighten and Rafe's death grip on the fat of your thighs almost sends you over the edge if it wasn't for how hard he was pounding you.
You nod eagerly as you begin to alternate between grinding and bouncing, your nails drag against his back leaving behind a red and irritated trail- yet he didn't mind it as it pushed him closer to his orgasm.
Leaning down to him , your moans against each other's lips push you closer and closer. Your back is arching as you move faster wanting to cum so badly "keep going. Don't stop" he groaned, letting his head fall back.
His hair messily pushed against his forehead as it was covered in sweat and his eyes rolled back "god I'm gonna cum" he said breathily "I want you to look at me when you cum okay?" Says opening his eyes looking up at you.
You nod as you let your moans fall past your lips, the sensation building more and more until it became to overwhelming you gasp "I'm gonna cum" you whine as your hips fall more hastily on him, his moans mixed with yours as he drowned in the feeling of your walls spasming around him pushing him completely over the edge.
"Fuck" he groaned as warm spurts of cum filled you, grinding down and letting the cum spill past your walls and down the base of his cock you hum as your content with your orgasm.
And just as fast as all of this began- it ended with you pulling off of Rafe and laying down beside him, your chests both slowly riding and falling, you turn your head over to him with low red eyes, he meets your gaze "want me to re-light the blunt?" You ask with a smirk.
He nods, leaning over to kiss your lips he smiles against your lips as his hand reaches over to the bed side table that holds the ashtray his fingers pluck the blunt from out of the ash tray as well as grabbing the lighter he hands them off to you.
#meimei archives đ„ ÍàŁł âž°Öș â à°#obx smut#rafe cameron#rafe fanfiction#rafe imagine#rafe smut#rafe x reader#drew starkey x reader#outer banks smut#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron x black!reader
979 notes
·
View notes
Text
BUZZCUT. | ââ [ j.jh ]
ââ â staring .á ౚà§Â jaehyun x afab!reader
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â ă ăâăËăâ âă â â àčâ â -
SUMMARY: ââ in a bittersweet farewell, the night before your close childhood friend jaehyun leaves for military service you both take a walk along the han river as well as navigate your complicated feelings for each other.
GENRE: friends to lovers, SMUT (18+, mdni), angst, fluff, idol!jaehyun CW/TAGS: dom!jaehyun, sub!reader, oral (f receiving), fingering, piv sex, spanking, hair pulling, reader is refered to as a girl, praising, bigdick!jaehyun WORDS | 6.8k A/N | this is in honor of jaehyun's enlistment - enjoy !!
âȘă ă â â â â â â â â â â ⥠â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â đ â â â â â â â
ââ the night is cool against your skin, a gentle breeze wrapping around you as you walk down the narrow streets, winding your way toward the river. your steps are deliberate, even though your heart thunders against your chest. youâre thinking too much, and you know it, letting each thought flicker and fold over the last like waves, endless and unknowable, churning somewhere deep inside you.
itâs been a long time, you think. a long time since you first saw him, all easy smiles and casual charm. a long time since you first felt that jolt of something you didnât yet have a name for but that, in hindsight, you recognize as love. youâve never told him, not onceânot in all these years of close calls and almosts, of lingering touches and moments that you always held on to longer than you should have.
you inhale deeply, trying to slow the pace of your thoughts, but each step closer only winds you tighter. the han river glimmers faintly in the distance, a line of silver beneath the night sky. and there, by the waterâs edge, is jaehyun. heâs leaning against the railing, looking out at the river, his face partially shadowed but somehow softer, framed by the quiet of the night. the sight of him, so familiar yet distant, almost pulls you to a stop.
thereâs something about him tonightâa weight you hadnât noticed before. itâs as if he, too, is looking to hold on to everything here, everything heâs about to leave behind. and yet, he doesnât turn to look at you until youâre almost right next to him, his gaze steady as he catches your eye.
âyou made it,â he says, that soft, reassuring warmth in his voice. his smile, though, is smaller than usual, like thereâs something unsaid between you both, lingering just below the surface.
âi made it,â you answer, and you try to keep your tone light, but it comes out quiet, touched by an edge you didnât mean to reveal. youâve imagined this momentâthis last chance to see himâover and over in your head, each version of it different. and yet, standing here now, everything you thought you might say seems to slip through your fingers.
he watches you carefully, that subtle intensity in his gaze, as if heâs trying to memorize the way you look, standing there in the glow of the distant city lights.
he clears his throat, breaking the silence as you both start walking along the path that follows the river's edge. âhowâve you been?â he asks, giving you a sidelong glance. itâs a simple question, and yet the softness of his tone makes it feel like heâs asking for something more, like heâs trying to make up for all the times heâs missed out on in the last few months.
you smile, shrugging lightly. âsame old, same old. work, schoolânothing too exciting. but you, mr. idol, youâve been busy.â jaehyun chuckles, the sound low and warm, as he brushes his hair back with one hand. âyeah, i guess thatâs one way to put it.â he looks down at his shoes for a moment before meeting your gaze again. âwe were doing concerts. thatâs why iâve been, you know⊠hard to reach.â
you nod, already knowing. his life has been moving at a different paceâone that has taken him across oceans, into arenas filled with fans chanting his name. itâs a reality youâve grown used to, but still, thereâs a tiny ache whenever you remember how separate his world can sometimes feel from yours. but tonight, itâs as if none of that matters. tonight, heâs here, and thereâs only the two of you.
âstill canât believe thatâs real,â you say, nudging him lightly with your shoulder. âremember when you wouldnât even sing in front of me?â
jaehyun laughs, shaking his head. âi was terrible back then. donât lie to me.â
âno, iâm serious!â you grin, holding up your hands in mock surrender. âall those late nights, trying to get you to sing while we were âstudyingâ for exams. it was tragicââ
âoh, come on, it wasnât that bad,â he interrupts, nudging you back with a smile thatâs both embarrassed and pleased. âyouâre making me sound hopeless.â
âhopeless? maybe a little,â you tease, watching his face light up in a way that feels achingly familiar, like something you want to freeze in time. âbut i guess youâve come a long way, huh?â
he nods, a soft hum in his voice. âfeels like forever ago, though. remember the first time we stayed out all night? trying to find that coffee shop you swore was âjust around the cornerâ?â
you laugh, covering your mouth at the memory. âand we got so lost! i was ready to give up, but youâŠâ you trail off, looking at him with that same warmth, thinking of the way he had insisted on keeping on, even when you both had practically wandered into the outskirts of the city.
âi wasnât about to let you down,â he finishes, a hint of pride in his voice.
the two of you continue walking, memories spilling out as naturally as the river flowing beside you. nights spent at convenience stores with cheap ramyeon and cola; that one time he convinced you to go to karaoke and made up for years of not singing; all the secrets you whispered between laughter and yawns, half-asleep in the early morning light.
and yet, despite the familiarity, tonight is different. the laughter dies down quicker, and each memory feels like a bittersweet treasure, something youâre both afraid to hold too tightly for fear it will slip away. youâre acutely aware of every step, every glance, every brush of his shoulder against yours. itâs all slipping through your fingers, each second a reminder that youâre both on the brink of a sort-of goodbye.
the quiet stretches out between you as you walk, and though his hand rests loosely in his pocket, jaehyunâs other hand rises to press his fingertips to his mouth, lost in thought. his gaze wanders out over the river, his usual warmth dimming, replaced by something heavier. it lingers in the air around him, that tension, that uncertaintyâlike the night itself is waiting to exhale.
âhonestly⊠i donât know what to expect.â his voice is lower now, almost a whisper that the wind could easily snatch away. âeveryone says you just get through it. that itâs over before you know it. butâŠâ he trails off, his words floating into the dark like something fragile and fleeting. âitâs strange, thinking that life just⊠pauses. for two years.â
you walk a few more paces, silent, each step a reminder of time slipping by too fast. you look at him out of the corner of your eye, trying to hold onto the image: the faint furrow of his brow, the set of his jaw, that expression he wears when heâs trying to seem brave but doesnât quite manage it. and your own heart twists at the sight of himâof jaehyun, here with you, with all the things youâve never said pressing against your chest. but you push it down, that ache, until itâs tucked somewhere deep inside you. instead, you reach out, letting your hand rest on his arm, feeling the warmth of him under your fingertips.
âyouâll be okay yuno,â you say quietly, feeling the words reverberate through you, anchoring you to this moment. âyouâve always found a way to be.â
he looks at you then, really looks at you, like heâs seeing something for the first time. thereâs a hint of disbelief in his eyes, almost as if he wants to question what youâve just said, even using his real name - to pick it apart. but he doesnât. he just nods, a faint, grateful smile tracing his lips.
âsometimes i think you believe in me more than i do,â he murmurs. âlike youâve always known something i havenât.â
you want to say something to that, to answer, to reach through all these walls of silence that have built up between you over the years, but you donât. instead, you only look back at him, holding your smile steady, letting the quiet carry all the things you canât say.
after a moment, you find a bench tucked away at the edge of the path, overlooking the riverâs glimmering surface. the world around you fades into the background, and for a brief moment, itâs just the two of you, suspended in this fragile stillness. as you sit, jaehyun turns toward you, his fingers brushing against yours before he takes your hand fully, squeezing it gently.
âi donât know what iâd do without you,â he admits, his voice steady but low, a hint of vulnerability hidden beneath the surface.
your heart races at the contact, warmth spreading through you like a soft glow. youâre on the verge of confessing everythingâthe weight of your feelings that youâve kept hidden, the love that has thrived in the silence between you. but you hold back, unwilling to add any more emotional weight to a goodbye thatâs already too heavy. instead, you meet his gaze, trying to capture this moment, every detail of him etched in your mindâhis soft features, the way his eyes reflect the shimmering river, the gentle press of his hand against yours.
jaehyun clears his throat, breaking the quiet between you. âitâs getting cold,â he says, his voice soft, almost reluctant. âiâll walk you home.â
you nod, and without another word, you both stand, falling into step beside each other. the silence between you now is thick, layered with the things neither of you have said, and each step you take feels heavier, like the night itself is pressing down, reminding you that this is the last timeâfor a good whileâthat youâll have him beside you like this.
the streets are emptier now, just the distant glow of streetlights casting long shadows as you walk side by side. you can feel the tension building, each step drawing you closer to the inevitable. your hand brushes his once, and though neither of you speaks, thereâs a quiet comfort in that brief, familiar contact. when you finally reach your apartment, you stop, and jaehyun does too. he stands there, looking at you with an expression you canât quite readâsomething mingling with the sadness in his eyes, a softness, a question, maybe. and he hesitates, his hand hovering just beside yours as if he wants to reach for you, as if heâs searching for something in your face that heâs not sure heâll find.
jaehyunâs gaze flickers, lingering on you as if heâs committing every detail to memory. he rubs the back of his neck, breaking eye contact for a second before looking back at you.
âsoâŠâ he begins, his voice barely above a whisper, carrying the weight of all the unspoken words between you. âguess this is it, huh?â you force a smile, nodding even though it feels like your chest is tightening. âyeah. tomorrow.â
he bites his lip, his eyes searching yours, like heâs waiting for you to say something, anything to make this moment last longer. âitâs just⊠i donât know. doesnât feel real yet.â
you swallow, the words caught in your throat. âit doesnât,â you reply softly, your voice barely steady. âweâll still call and text all the timeâŠand if you want we can hang out every other weekend or something.â
jaehyunâs expression softens, the corners of his mouth twitching into a small, sad smile. âyouâve been there for everything,â he says, his voice quiet, almost as if heâs admitting a secret. âsince we were kids. itâs hard to think of⊠going through something without you around.â
your heart races at his words, and you force yourself to hold his gaze, even though every instinct tells you to look away, to hide what youâre feeling. âiâll still be here,â you say, and the promise feels fragile, yet unbreakable, hanging in the space between you.
he lets out a small breath, his hand lifting as if on instinct, brushing your cheek, his fingers barely grazing your skin. âi know you will.â his voice catches, and for a moment, you see something raw in his eyesâa tenderness that feels almost too much to bear.
you stand there, suspended in the silence that follows, the weight of everything unsaid filling the space between you. and before you can second-guess yourself, before you can think of all the reasons not to, you close the distance, pressing your lips to his. his hand slips around to the back of your neck, gentle but firm, as if grounding you both in this moment, and he kisses you back, slow and unhurried, like he, too, is trying to capture everything he feels in this one breath, this one touch. the kiss starts softly, a gentle brush of lips that feels almost tentative, as if youâre both testing the waters of this new territory. but as the world around you fades, that initial hesitation melts away. the warmth of his hand cradling your neck sends a shiver down your spine, igniting something deep within you that has long been simmering beneath the surface.
jaehyun's lips are sweet, tinged with the warmth of honey and a hint of smoky undertones from the cigarette he smoked earlier. his lips move against yours with increasing urgency, a mix of longing and a bittersweet awareness that time is slipping away. you lean into him, feeling the solid weight of him against you, and itâs as if every memory, every unspoken word, pours into that momentâevery shared glance, every moment of laughterâcolliding in time.
jaehyun deepens the kiss, tilting his head slightly, and you feel his breath against your skin, warm and inviting, igniting a fire that spreads through you. itâs a heady mix of sweetness and heat, and you find yourself responding instinctively, matching his intensity, losing yourself in the sensation of him.
your heart races as you feel his fingers slide into your hair, pulling you closer, anchoring you to him as if he fears letting go. the world around you blurs, the distant sounds of the city fading into a dull hum, leaving only the two of you, caught in this fragile moment that feels both infinite and fleeting.
breathless, you pull away just enough to rest your forehead against his, the warmth of his skin lingering. your eyes meet, and in that charged silence, a shared understanding pulses between youâfragile yet undeniable. with a shaky breath, you fumble for your keys, the metal cool against your palm as you unlock the door, hands trembling. jaehyun steps in behind you, his presence a comforting weight, solid and unwavering in the dim light.
the moment the door closes, he's there, pulling you close again. his lips find yours in the dim light of your apartment, urgent and needy. you melt into him, your fingers tangling in his hair as he walks you backwards toward the couch. the familiar scent of his cologne envelops you, a heady mix of leather and lillies that makes your head spin. your legs hit the edge of the couch, and jaehyun gently lowers you onto the soft cushions. he follows, his body a comforting weight above you as he settles on top of you.
âgod, iâll miss this,â he murmurs, brushing his thumb along your jaw. then, without another word, he kisses down your neck, his lips trailing warmth that ignites every nerve in your body. you gasp softly, feeling the heat radiate from him, his touch igniting a fire deep within you.
âjaehyunâŠâ you breathe, your voice a mixture of longing and urgency. âi wanna remember this.â
his kisses trail back to your lips, deepening as he pours everything he feels into the moment, as if to make sure you both carry it with you, etched into your hearts. âare you sure?â he whispers, his breath warm against your skin, âthat you want this.â
you nod, your eyes locked with his. "i promise," you whisper back, âiâve thought about this for so long.â
jaehyunâs eyes soften, a blend of tenderness and desire flickering within their depths. he shifts slightly, fingers finding the hem of his shirt, and you hold your breath as he pulls it over his head, revealing the smooth contours of his chest and abs. the dim light from the street outside casts shadows that accentuate every curve, transforming him into a living, breathing sculpture.
without thinking, your hands reach out, tracing the lines of his torso as if drawn by an invisible thread. his skin is warm beneath your fingertips, a tangible warmth that makes your heart race. you marvel at the firmness of his abdomen, the subtle ridges etched from countless hours of dance practice and grueling workouts.
a soft hitch escapes jaehyunâs breath at your touch, his gaze darkening with desire as he watches you explore. hesitantly, you reach for the hem of your sweater. jaehyun's eyes follow your movements as you slowly pull it up and over your head, revealing the delicate lace of your bra underneath. the cool air of the apartment raises goosebumps on your skin.
jaehyun's gaze is reverent as he takes in the sight of you. his fingertips ghost along your collarbone, tracing a feather-light path down to the swell of your breasts. you shiver at his touch.
âis this okay?â he asks softly, his hands hovering at the clasp of your bra, the question hanging in the air like a fragile promise. you nod, unable to find your voice, the weight of his gaze anchoring you as he leans closer, a whisper of breath brushing against your skin.
with gentle fingers, jaehyun unhooks your bra, his touch reverent as he slides the straps down your shoulders. the fabric falls away, revealing your breasts to his gaze. his eyes darken with desire as he takes in the sight of you, vulnerable yet unafraid beneath him.
"so fucking pretty," he murmurs, voice husky with emotion. he lowers his head, pressing a soft kiss to the curve of your neck. his lips trail downward, leaving a path of warmth across your collarbone. when he reaches your breast, he pauses, his breath hot against your skin. then his mouth closes around your nipple, drawing a gasp from your lips.
his tongue swirls patterns as he sucks gently, sending sparks of pleasure through your body. one hand cups your other breast, thumb brushing over the sensitive peak. you arch into him, a gasp escaping your lips. one of his hands kneads your other breast as he lavishes attention on the first. the dual sensations make your head spin. jaehyun releases your tit with a soft pop, his eyes meeting yours as he begins to trail kisses down your body. his lips brush against your sternum, then trace a path down the center of your abdomen. each touch is feather-light yet charged, sending shivers cascading through you.
he takes his time, mapping the landscape of your skin with worshipful attention. his tongue dips into the hollow of your navel, eliciting a soft gasp. you feel the curve of his smile against your skin as he continues lower, his teeth lightly scraping your sensitive flesh.
jaehyun's fingers trace along the waistband of your skirt, his touch light as a whisper. he looks up at you, eyes dark with desire but still seeking permission. "can i take this off?" he asks softly, his voice low and loving.
you nod, breath catching in your throat as he slowly unzips your skirt. he slides it down your legs, his hands caressing your thighs as he goes. the cool air raises goosebumps on your newly exposed skin.
jaehyun's gaze travels over you reverently, taking in every curve and dip of your body. his fingers ghost along the lace edge of your panties, barely touching. "you're so beautiful," he murmurs, âlet me take care of you baby.â
he presses a kiss to your inner thigh, just above your knee. then another, slightly higher. his lips trail a path of fire up your limbs and when he reaches the edge of your panties, he pauses, looking up at you with dark, desire-filled eyes. "god, you're so wet," he murmurs, his voice low and cursing. "fucking soaked, all for me.."
his fingers trace along the damp lace, barely ghosting over your most sensitive areas. even that faint touch sends sparks of pleasure coursing through you. you squirm slightly, desperate for more contact and whimper.
"such pretty noises," he purrs. "i wonder how you'll sound when i really touch you."
"please," you whimper, not even caring how needy you sound.
a slow smile spreads across jaehyun's face. "please what?" he asks, his tone commanding. "tell me what you want, baby."
"touch me," you gasp. "please, i need you to touch me."
your breath catches as he hooks his fingers under the waistband of your panties. with agonizing slowness, he slides them down your legs, his touch leaving trails of fire in its wake. the fabric clings to your damp skin as he peels it away, exposing you fully to his hungry gaze.
jaehyun's eyes roam over you, drinking in every detail. his hands caress your thigh, âperfect fucking pussy, better than i ever imagined..â he praises, before his tongue finally makes contact with your folds, you gasp at the sensation. he starts with long, slow licks, savoring your taste as he explores every inch. his hands grip your thighs, holding you steady as he works.
jaehyun's tongue swirls around your clit before sucking gently, sending waves of pleasure through you. he alternates between broad strokes and focused attention, building your arousal steadily higher. you thread your fingers through his hair, guiding him where you need him most.
jaehyun holds your trembling thighs firmly apart, his strong hands steady and warm against your skin. his touch is gentle yet insistent, opening you up to his hungry gaze. jaehyun's tongue delves deeper, parting your folds and exploring every sensitive ridge and valley. he hums softly against you, the vibrations sending shivers through your core. his fingers dig into the soft flesh of your thighs, anchoring you as pleasure builds within you.
you feel the heat of his breath against your most intimate places as he works, alternating between broad strokes of his tongue and focused attention on your clit. each pass sends sparks of sensation coursing through you. your hips begin to rock involuntarily, seeking more friction.
"such a good girl," jaehyun murmurs against you, his voice low and husky. "i love how you taste."
he slides one finger inside you, curling it upwards as his tongue continues to lavish attention on your clit. the dual sensations make you gasp, your back arching off the couch and you curse.
jaehyun slides one hand up your body to cup your breast, rolling your nipple between his fingers. the added stimulation heightens every sensation, making you gasp and writhe beneath him. your fingers tangle in his hair, holding him close as your hips begin to move of their own accord.
you arch your back, grinding against his mouth as the tension mounts. soft whimpers and gasps fall from your lips, growing more desperate as you climb higher. jaehyun redoubles his efforts, sucking your clit between his lips as he slides another finger inside you. the dual stimulation has you seeing stars. his fingers curl, finding that perfect spot inside you as his tongue lashes your clit. you cry out, your hips bucking against his face as the first waves of orgasm crash over you. jaehyun doesnât stop, only slows his efforts as you come down from your high. after you catch your breath, he moves his head from your thighs and moves up over you to kiss you.
jaehyun's lips meet yours in a deep, sensual kiss that is almost like a thank-you from you. you taste yourself on his tongue - tangy and sweet with a hint of musk. as he presses his body closer, you feel the hard length of his cock through his sweatpants, hot and insistent against your thigh. the thin fabric does little to conceal his arousal. the heat of him sears into your skin, igniting a fresh wave of desire low in your belly. your hands roam over the planes of his back, tracing the lean muscles there. his skin is fever-warm, and you pull back from kissing him to look down at the print of him through his pants. you make eye contact, and thereâs a question hanging in the air along with the heavy breathing of you both.
you break the beat of silence, âi want to,â you say, giving him the permission that he needed.
jaehyun pulls away slightly, his eyes still locked on yours, the heat of the moment lingering in the air. with a quick, decisive movement, he gets up from the couch, the dim light casting soft shadows over his form.
âcondom?â he asks.
âitâs in my bedside table,â you reply, watching him as he nods and strides toward the bedroom.
as he disappears from view, the atmosphere shifts. you stare up at the ceiling, feeling the room spin slightly, an unexpected loneliness settling in without his presence. the faint sounds of the city outside filter in, but they feel distant and hollow compared to the warmth he brought just moments before.
a part of you aches for him, for that connection youâve both been dancing around for so long. time stretches as you wait, heart pounding in your chest, your thoughts swirling with anticipation and uncertainty.
finally, he returns, the confident smile back on his lips, and in his hand is the small foil wrapper. the moment he steps into the light, the heaviness in the air dissipates, replaced by a rush of adrenaline coursing through your veins. you sit up as he slips down his sweatpants and boxers.
as jaehyun's sweatpants fall away, your breath catches in your throat. his cock springs free, thick and hard, jutting proudly from a nest of dark curls. your eyes widen, taking in the impressive sight before you. he's long - longer than you expected - and girthy, the shaft curved slightly upward. the head is flushed a deep pink, a bead of precum glistening at the tip. the sight of him, fully aroused and wanting you, sends a fresh wave of heat through your core.
you swallow hard, a mix of desire and nervousness fluttering in your stomach as he gives it a few pumps, wrapping his veiny hands around his length and then slipping the condom on.
you lay back against the arm of the couch, heart pounding as jaehyun moves over you. his eyes are dark with desire as he positions himself between your spread legs. you feel exposed yet safe under his gaze.
jaehyun braces one hand beside your head, using the other to guide his cock to your entrance. the latex-covered tip brushes against your sensitive folds, making you gasp. he runs it up and down your slit, coating himself in your wetness. when he reaches your clit, he circles it slowly, the friction sending sparks of pleasure through you.
jaehyun's eyes lock with yours, his gaze intense and full of longing. the air between you is charged, buzzed with anticipation. he runs the tip of his cock along your folds once more, coating himself in your slick heat.
"god, you're so wet for me," he murmurs, his voice rough. "such a good fucking girl, all ready to take my cock.â
his praise sends a shiver down your spine, arousal pooling low in your belly. your breath catches in your throat as he begins to push forward, stretching you slowly inch by delicious inch. you gasp at the fullness, your body adjusting to accommodate his impressive girth. he moves with careful control, giving you time to adjust. when he's fully sheathed inside you, he pauses, letting you adjust to his size. his breath is ragged against your neck, his body trembling slightly with the effort of holding still. his breath ghosts over your skin as he leans in close, his lips brushing against your ear. "that's it, baby," he praises, his voice strained with the effort of holding back. "take me in. you're doing so well."
you whimper softly, rocking your hips to encourage him to move. jaehyun takes the hint, slowly withdrawing before thrusting back in. he sets a steady rhythm, each stroke long and deep.
"fuck, you're so tight," he groans, his voice low and husky in your ear. "such a perfect little pussy, taking my cock just right."
jaehyun's thrusts become faster and more urgent, his hips snapping against yours with each movement. your bodies move together in a perfect rhythm, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room.
"yuno," you moan, your hands gripping onto his shoulders as he pounds into you, âfeels so good, oh my god.â he leans down to capture your lips in a hungry kiss, his tongue exploring your mouth as he continues to move inside you.
jaehyun's thrusts grow more powerful, driving deep into your core with each movement. the couch creaks softly beneath you as he picks up the pace. you feel every inch of him sliding in and out, the delicious friction sending waves of pleasure through your body.
his hands grip your hips tightly, angling you to hit that perfect spot inside. you cry out as he brushes against it, sparks of sensation radiating outward. jaehyun groans in response, the sound low and primal.
you can feel the tension building in your lower belly, a coiling heat that threatens to consume you. jaehyun must sense it too, because he redoubles his efforts. his hips snap against yours forcefully, driving into you with renewed vigor.
just as you're teetering on the edge, jaehyun slows his movements, pulling almost all the way out before sinking back in torturously slowly. you whimper at the change of pace, your body aching for more. he repeats the motion several times, drawing out each thrust until you're writhing beneath him.
"please," you gasp, "i need more."
jaehyun kisses you deeply before pulling out completely. "turn around for me, baby," he murmurs, his voice insistent. you listen, adjusting your position until youâre on your hands and knees and heâs behind you.
jaehyun's hands grip your hips firmly as he positions himself behind you. you feel the blunt head of his cock pressing against your entrance, teasing you. he runs it along your slick folds, coating himself in your arousal.
the anticipation builds as he lines himself up, the tip just barely breaching you. before you can respond, jaehyun snaps his hips forward, burying himself to the hilt in one powerful thrust. you cry out at the sudden fullness, your fingers gripping the couch cushions tightly. he gives you only a moment to adjust before pulling back and slamming in again.
jaehyun sets a punishing pace, his hips pistoning against you. the new angle allows him to hit spots deep inside that make you see stars. jaehyun's hands grip your hips tightly as he pounds into you from behind, his movements growing more frenzied. the sound of skin slapping against skin fills the room, punctuated by your breathless moans and his low grunts.
"god, you feel so fucking good," he groans, his voice rough with desire. "my perfect baby, s-so fucking tight."
his praise sends shivers down your spine, arousal pooling low in your belly. you arch your back, pushing your hips back to meet his thrusts. the new angle allows him to hit even deeper, brushing against that spot inside you that makes you see stars. suddenly, jaehyun's hand comes down on your ass with a sharp crack. the sting blooms across your skin, quickly followed by a wave of heat. you arch your back, changing the angle slightly, and cry out as he hits that perfect spot deep inside you. jaehyun notices your reaction and adjusts his movements to hit that same spot with each thrust.
jaehyun's hand slides up your back, fingers tangling in your hair. he grips it firmly, tugging your head back as he continues to thrust into you. the slight pain mingles with pleasure, heightening every sensation. you gasp at the new angle, feeling him even deeper inside you.
"that's it, baby," he growls, his voice low and husky. "take it all for me." his hips snap against yours with renewed vigor, each thrust driving you closer to the edge. the couch creaks beneath you, the sound barely audible over your breathless moans and the slap of skin on skin.
jaehyun's grip on your hair tightens, pulling your head back further. âgonna c-come,â you manage to get out. the arch in your spine deepens, changing the angle just enough to hit that perfect spot inside you with every stroke.
âbe a good fucking girl and come for me baby,â he says, leaning against your ear. stars explode behind your eyes as waves of pleasure crash over and you scream his name. jaehyun's grunts become more urgent as he continues to thrust into you, riding out your orgasm. he can feel you clenching tightly around him, milking him for all he's worth. with a loud groan, he follows you over the edge, his hips stuttering as he empties himself inside you.
jaehyun carefully pulls out, both of you wincing slightly at the loss of contact. he sits up, running a hand through his tousled hair as he catches his breath. the dim light from the street outside casts a soft glow on his skin, highlighting the sheen of sweat on his chest.
with a quiet grunt, he stands and makes his way to the small trash can beside the couch. you watch the play of muscles in his back and legs as he moves, admiring the lean strength of his body. he removes the condom and ties it off before tossing it in the bin.
jaehyun turns back to you, a soft smile playing on his lips. his hair is a mess, sticking up in wild tufts where you ran your fingers through it. he ruffles it absently, making it even more chaotic. you run a hand through his hair and scowl playfully when you feel how sweaty he is.
"gross," you tease, wiping your hand on his shirt. "you're all sticky."
jaehyun's smile widens, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "you weren't complaining a few minutes ago," he quips, his voice low, âand say goodbye to my hair - iâm shaving it tomorrow.â
you feel a blush creep up your neck, remembering the heated moments that led to his current disheveled state, and then a sadness rushes over you - that heâs leaving tomorrow. jaehyun notices your reaction and chuckles softly, pulling you closer. his arms wrap around your waist, and you can feel the warmth radiating from his body as he grabs a blanket from the other side of the couch and places it over you both.
"what's on your mind, beautiful?" he murmurs, his breath tickling your ear. you hesitate, not wanting to ruin the moment with your woeful thoughts.
"it's nothing," you reply, forcing a smile. but jaehyun knows you too well. his fingers gently tilt your chin up, brown eyes searching yours.
"tell me," he insists softly.
you sigh, your defenses crumbling under his gaze. "i just⊠i canât believe youâre leaving tomorrow. it feels too soon."
his expression shifts, the teasing glimmer fading as he brushes a thumb across your cheek. "yeah, i get it. itâs not easy."
"but what if things change?" you murmur, your heart tightening at the thought.
jaehyun raises an eyebrow, a playful smirk tugging at the corners of his lips. "change? as in me forgetting you? not a chance. you think i could forget the girl who drove me crazy for all these years?"
you roll your eyes, but thereâs a flutter of anticipation in your stomach. "well, youâre going to be busy with training and everything else."
he leans closer, his breath warm against your skin. "busy? sure. but you think iâll be able to focus when all i can think about is you? not a chance."
your heart skips a beat, and you canât help but tease back. "is that your way of saying youâll miss me?"
jaehyun chuckles softly, the sound sending shivers down your spine. "itâs my way of saying you better miss me too. because iâm about to confess something."
you lean in, curiosity piqued. "whatâs that?"
jaehyun's expression shifts, becoming more serious as he searches your eyes. "iâm in love with you. like, really in love with you. i think about you all the timeâwhen i'm practicing, when i'm on stage, even when i'm just hanging out with the guys. itâs like you're always there in the back of my mind."
your breath catches, the weight of his words settling around you. "but⊠why didnât you say anything before?"
he runs a hand through his hair, a nervous habit youâve come to know well. "i didnât want to ruin what we have. i thought maybe it was better to keep it as friends. but now? i want to try things with you. i want to see where this goes."
the confession hangs in the air between you, charged with possibility. you can feel your pulse quickening, excitement mingling with uncertainty. "and what if it doesnât work out? the timing of this is just-"
jaehyun shakes his head, his brow furrowing slightly. "i donât care about timing. what matters is how i feel, and i canât let that go without saying something. i want you in my life, no matter how far apart we are."
you raise an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at your lips. "you make it sound so easy. you do realize iâm not just some object you can claim when you feel like it, right?"
he chuckles, leaning closer, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "oh, iâm fully aware. thatâs why iâm trying to make my move before someone else scoops you up."
you laugh lightly, shaking your head. "good luck with that. iâm pretty sure no one else would bother trying."
"yeah? you think iâm the only one?" he teases, raising an eyebrow. "you must have a whole line of admirers waiting."
"right, because iâm just so irresistible," you reply, a smirk on your lips. "but letâs be real. youâre the only one whoâs actually putting in the work."
jaehyunâs smile fades just a little as he leans back, studying you. "look, i know this isnât easy. but i donât want to just be some random fling. i want to be in your life, no matter where we are."
you take a breath, weighing his words. "and if things get complicated? you know they will."
he shrugs, unfazed. "shitâs always complicated. but iâd rather deal with that than let this slip away. youâre worth the trouble."
you meet his gaze, feeling the sincerity behind his words. "okay, i get it. but donât think iâm going to make this easy for you."
he smirks, the challenge evident in his eyes. "i wouldnât want it any other way."
-
the morning light filters in through the window, casting a soft glow on the cluttered room, and you find yourself perched on a stool, an electric razor in your hand, staring at jaehyunâs reflection in the bathroom mirror. he sits in a chair, a towel draped around his shoulders, looking slightly apprehensive but oddly amused by the situation.
âare you sure you want to do this?â he asks, a teasing lilt in his voice that doesnât quite mask the tension beneath. you grip the razor tighter, suddenly aware of how little you know about haircuts.
âi kinda have to,â jaehyun replies, a hint of seriousness creeping into his tone, âno long hair.â
you nod and take a deep breath, bringing the razor closer. with a gentle buzz, the razor hums to life, and you press it against his scalp. the sound is oddly satisfying, a gentle roar that fills the small space, and you watch as a tuft of hair falls away, landing softly on the towel draped around his shoulders.
âoh my god!â you squeal, barely able to contain your dumbfoundedness. you canât help but laugh at the sight of jaehyunâs shocked expression, a blend of surprise and amusement. you canât stop the laughter bubbling up as you buzz away the rest of his hair, the once dark locks falling in tufts around him. each pass of the razor reveals more of his scalp, and soon heâs left with a clean, smooth surface that glints in the morning light.
jaehyun tilts his head, a teasing grin spreading across his face. âso, how do i look? sexy?â
the question hangs in the air, and without thinking, you lean in and press a soft kiss to his lips, the warmth of his skin beneath your fingertips sending a rush of warmth through you. his surprise melts into a smile, and you pull away slightly, a grin still playing on your lips as you meet his gaze.
ăă ăËł ă ăà±šà±żăăâșăăàŒăăăàŒă ă end.
copywrite @yvesette 2024
#âËàż à±šà§Ëâ#nct x reader#jaehyun x reader#jaehyun#jaehyun angst#jaehyun smut#nct angst#nct oneshot#nct smut#nct fic#nct fluff#nct scenarios#nct au#nct imagines#nct reactions#jaehyun fluff#jaehyun fic#jaehyun drabbles#jaehyun scenarios#jaehyun au#jaehyun oneshot#jaehyun imagines#jaehyun timestamps#kpop#kpop smut#kpop angst#kflixnet#nct 127 smut#nct 127 angst#nct 127 x reader
894 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dad!James Potter x Bsf!Reader ⌠3671 words & 18+
series masterlist ; main masterlist here it is! part two of this blurb. all the hugs and kisses to @moonpascal for reading and giving me tips/ideas! happy reading, angels! đ
While James is gone, your thoughts spiral out of control. You consider slipping out of his bed and retreating to the living room, where the space feels less charged. A nagging voice in your mind insists that James would be more at ease if you werenât in his bed. Youâve been in his bed before, shared countless late-night conversations and quiet moments, but this time it feels wildly different.Â
The air was thick with tension, something youâd felt even after James left the room, and it made you question whether you should create some distance before he returned. The last thing you wanted was to put him in an uncomfortable position. Lying in his bed while his son called you âmumâ surely must have felt that way to him.Â
Youâve just sat up in bed, ready to slip out from under the covers, when James quietly reenters the room, closing the door with a soft click. He turns and catches sight of you sitting up, your uncertainty evident in the way you watch him. One brow arches in silent inquiry, his gaze locking onto yours.
âAre you going somewhere?â
âUh,â you murmur, easing yourself back into the sheets, your hands nervously smoothing out the wrinkles in the fabric. âNo.âÂ
James lets out a satisfied hum, his voice low and warm, âGood.â
You chew on your lip, watching as he runs a hand through his hair, tousling the curls. You fight back a smile, thinking howïżœïżœjust a few minutes ago, Henryâs hair looked exactly the same.
âListen,â he starts. âI want to thank you for going along with Henry calling you mum. I know it might have been a bit of a shock.â His voice is soft as he acknowledges the almost-four-year-old sleeping down the hallway. You feel a wave of emotion at the mention of the little boy.
âA bit.â You say softly.
âIâm sorry,â he admits, his voice tinged with guilt as he runs a hand through his hair againâa gesture that betrays his nerves. âIâll talk to him in the morning and explain that he canât call you that.â
A pause lingers between you. Neither of you speaks, the quiet hum of the TV the only thing breaking the stillness.
âOr you donât have to.â You say gently, pushing the covers aside as you shift to the edge of the bed in front of him. He watches you intently, his eyes darting down to trace over your bare legs. Youâre wearing the shorts that drive him crazyâespecially now, with you in his bed.
âWhat?â He asks, his tone dripping with surprise.
âItâs okay if he wants to call me âmumâ. If youâre okay with it,â you say shyly, and he can tell from the way you bite down on your lower lip and stare up at him that youâre nervous. âI consider him mine.â You continue, your voice coming out in a near whisper.
Thatâs all it takes.
James pushes himself forward with a determined intensity, his hand cupping your cheek as he tilts your head back, forcing your eyes to meet his. His thumb gently caresses your bottom lip, sending a shiver through you as your lashes flutter with anticipation. He leans in, his breath mingling with yours, and captures your lips in a deep, hungry kiss. You respond with a shuddering sigh.
He pulls back just enough to whisper against your lips, âHe is yours.â
You can hardly respond. The words are stuck in your throat, trapped by the rising emotions. You couldnât have heard himright. âJamie, Iââ
âYouâve raised him with me.â He tells you, kneeling between your legs, his warm palms gently pushing your thighs apart so he can press close to you.
A slow, gentle kiss is pressed to your cheek, âBeen such a good mum, darling.â He whispers, his voice is rough against your ear.
James grins at the sound of the soft whimper that escapes your lips. Eyes wide and lips parted, you gaze up at him, caught between surprise and desire.
Heâs beginning to think you like being praised.
âAlways so good for me, arenât you?â He tests as his lips graze the shell of your ear, sending a shiver down your spine. You instinctively reach out, threading your fingers through his hair, pulling him closer as a surge of heat shoots through you, straight to between your legs.
He grins, his theory proven correct. Your hips roll, desperate for friction, as your chest pushes further into his.
âTaking care of my son,â Your eyes flutter closed, letting him run his palm down your neck, tilting your head to the side. Another kiss is placed below your ear, pulling a whimper from your lips. âOur sonâ
The hand that isnât cradling your neck glides up your thigh, fingers grazing your skin before gripping your hip firmly, his touch possessive. He squeezes the flesh, sending a wave of heat through you. The sigh you let out is soft, almost a whimper, betraying how desperately youâre losing control under his touch.
âJamie.â A whimper escapes you as desire coils tightly in your stomach, almost unbearable. Youâve never ached for someoneâs touch as much as you do now, every nerve ending alive with need.
âItâs your turn to be taken care of, love.â He mumbles, trailing soft kisses down your neck. Your face tightens, struggling to contain the lump that forms in your throat from his words.Â
He pulls back from you, sitting back on his heels as he begins to unbutton his shirt. Your mouth goes dry as your gaze locks onto his fingers, watching them deftly work each button open, one by one. Heâs moving slowly, almost deliberately, focusing on the task as if heâs oblivious to how your eyes are glued to him.Â
But you know better than that.
The fabric parts gradually, revealing more of his chest with each undone button, and the air between you seems to thicken with anticipation.Â
Your focus is dialed into the movement of his hands and the soft rustle of his shirt as he moves. Your thighs press together, the anticipation building unbearably. You reach for the band of his dress pants, fingers curling around the fabric, trying to convey your urgent need. His eyes flicker up to meet yours, and he gives you a smile thatâs as devastating as it is knowing.
âSlide up on the bed, darling.â He tells you as he pops open the last button and slides his shirt off, revealing his tanned and toned torso.
You obey without hesitation, your body responding instinctively to his command.
He casually tosses his shirt onto the top of the dresser, the fabric landing in a careless heap. Then he climbs onto the bed, moving with deliberate ease until heâs hovering over you, his presence overwhelming and inescapable.
âFuck, youâre beautiful,â he mutters, his voice rough with an intensity youâve never seen in him before. âSo beautiful that sometimes I canât even think straight when Iâm around you.â
âStop it.â You sigh, though thereâs no real sharpness in your tone. Youâre simply trying to mask how flustered heâs making you.
His fingers slip beneath the strap of your tank top, tugging it off your shoulder, âIâm serious, baby. Do you know how many years Iâve spent dreaming of worshiping your body?â
Baby. Thatâs new.
âFuck, I need you to touch me.â You sigh, your voice coated in desperation.Â
âYeah?â He asks, his voice dripping with a cocky undertone. You hate how much it stirs you up, the confidence in his tone intensifying your reaction.
You nod frantically, âYeah.â
Your eyes flutter closed as James slides the other strap of your top off your shoulder. Thereâs a brief, charged pause before you feel his lips grazing your collarbone, his breath warm against your skin. He murmurs tender compliments, his words melting into the softness of your skin.
The hem slips down, exposing your breasts to the cool air, and you can feel your nipples harden. James curses before leaning down, eager to press a soft kiss against your right nipple. You draw in a sharp breath, so sudden that James glances up at you in surprise. But youâre too absorbed in the sensation, head thrown back, to notice his reaction.
He takes his time, sucking on your nipples until youâre whining before trailing kisses lower and lower down your body. Stopping at the band of your sleep shorts, he glances up at you for permission. You meet his gaze and give him a smallnod, and then heâs tugging down the flimsy fabric along with your panties and tossing them aside.
The light from his lamp is reflecting off your slick, and heâs never wanted anything more. All those years he spent dreaming of this moment, imagining what it would be like to have you this close. Now that itâs finally happening, he canât quite grasp that itâs realâthat youâre here, within reach, and this isnât just another fleeting fantasy.
âFuck, I wanna taste you,â James groans, staring down at your soaked pussy. âPlease let me, baby.â
You donât say anything but instead spread your thighs, your hands gripping underneath the backs of your knees. He grins, his hands sliding up the backs of your thighs to hold you open for him. The tip of his nose brushes against your thighs as he leaves a trail of open-mouthed kisses along your sensitive skin. The shaky exhale that slips from your lips at his touch has him growing uncomfortably hard.Â
When he nips at your inner thigh, a playful squeal escapes your lips, and you tug at his curls with a mischievous grin. Gently, you guide his head so heâs lined up with your pussy, your touch both commanding and affectionate.
He doesnât waste any time, his tongue sliding right through your slick as he moans into you.
You let out a moan so loud that he reaches up and clamps his hand over your mouth. The last thing he needs is Henry waking up and cockblocking him.
He keeps his hand over your mouth, feeling the vibrations of your sighs and whimpers against his palm. If it werenât for his son sleeping just down the hall, heâd be urging you to let go and be as loud as you wish. Begging you to let him hear just how good he was making you feel.
Your thighs jerk, and James grips you harder, pushing you back down into the sheets. Wetness is beginning to drip down onto the sheets, and the way James sloppily licks and sucks at your cunt doesnât help the mess. He couldnât care less about the mess gathering on his sheets. The only thing on his mind is making you feel so good that you canât possiblythink straight.
At the feeling of the tips of his fingers tracing along your entrance, you moan, desperately nodding your head to tell him to keep going. He listens, slipping a finger slowly into you and curling upwards. He watches transfixed as you arch your back, and he canât decide which sight he likes more. The sight of his finger slipping into you so easily or the complete look of desperation on your face.
âGod, you look so fucking pretty like this.â James hums, pressing a kiss onto your clit before glancing back up at you. Against his better judgment, he pulls his hand away from your mouth, desperate to hear the pretty noises youâre making.
Heâs not at all disappointed; the way you moan his name makes him dizzy.
âGot the prettiest pussy too.â He hums, pulling his fingers away to circle your clit. When he pinches your clit you shriek, jolting at the sensation that shoots through you. Your legs are shaking, and you can feel the building hot pressure settling into your body.
James shifts, moving further up your body so that he can settle next to you. His fingers are still rubbing tight circles against your clit, and you donât get a chance to ask what heâs doing before heâs leaning down and sucking your nipple into his mouth.
The sensation sends you over the edge, vision blurring into white as youâre consumed by the intense, toe-curling orgasm.Your gasp is startingly loud, so James leans down and kisses you hard, muffling your cries as you grip his bicep in one hand and the sheets in the other hand. He keeps the same pace, swirling his fingers over your pussy in the most delicious way as he works you through your orgasm. He slows his movements once he notices your breathing has evened out and your eyes have fluttered open.
âFuck,â you sigh, your chest heaving as you look up at James with wide, glassy eyes. He smiles down at you, pressing a quick, tender kiss to your lips. At that moment, youâre certain heâs ruined you for any other manâthough, truth be told,he did that years ago.
âYouâve got the prettiest moans Iâve ever heard.â He speaks with such sincerity that youâre certain your gaze is filled with the most lovesick adoration.
âJames.â You say softly, your voice barely above a whisper as you reach up to gently brush the curls away from his face. Your fingertips graze his skin, lingering for a moment on his cheek as he looks down at you, his eyes filled with an emotion that matches your own.
You know heâs deeply in love with you, just as you are with him.
âWhat, baby?â
âI want to feel you inside of me.â Your fingers reach down to grasp the waistband of his dress pants. James looks momentarily startled when he glances down and realizes heâs still wearing them. With a flurry of hurried movements, he fumbles to unbutton and shove them off, and you canât help but giggle at the endearing clumsiness of his efforts.
You barely have time to admire how beautiful he looks before heâs positioning himself over you, his body pressing close. He cages you in with his arms on either side of your head, leaning down to plant a tender kiss on your forehead.
âI need to grab a condââ James begins as he glances over at his nightstand, but you cut him off with a gentle smile, âIf you donât want to, you donât have to.â
âBut thereâs a chanceââ He stops himself, the words catching in his throat as he swallows hard, the mere thought too overwhelming to fully process. He canât let his mind linger on the image of you pregnant with his child; he just canât.
âI know,â you reply, your voice steady as you give him an encouraging nod, trying to offer reassurance.
James looks so startled that you immediately worry youâve said the wrong thing. âPlease, baby,â he urges, his voice tinged with desperation, âtell me youâre being serious.â
You giggle, âI am.â
âFuck.â He lets out a low groan, reaching down to grip his cock, dragging the tip through your folds. The sharp gasp you release makes James glance up at you.Â
Heâs never witnessed anything so captivating. Your eyes are closed, head tilted to the side, with your swollen bottom lip caught between your teeth in a way that drives him wild.
He drags himself further down until heâs lined up with your entrance, and you let out a shaky exhale. As he pushes past your tight walls, he grits his teeth, resisting the urge to shove his hips forward and fill you in one go. But instead, he fixates on your faceâthe way your brows furrow in pleasure and your lips part, adjusting to the feel of his cock easing in.
âYou feel so much better than I imagined, shit.â He gasps, watching the way his cock pushes past your snug entrance and sinks into you slowly. You suck him in so easily, and he swallows hard, silently begging himself to hold it together.
âJamie, oh my god.â You moan, blindly reaching out a hand to grip his shoulder, the other gripping the sheets.
âI know, baby,ïżœïżœÂ He grunts. âAlmost there.â He stills for a second, needing a second to breathe. Itâs been ages since he last had sex, and it doesnât help that itâs you heâs slipping his cock into.
âKeep going, please.â It must be the tone of your voice, that soft, irresistible lilt, that drives him to surge forward as if he canât hold back any longer. The forceful thrust tears a moan from your throat, your hand instinctively flying up to clutch his as it grips your hip with a possessive intensity. At the touch of your fingers, he instinctively twists his hand to intertwine them with yours. With a steady push, he leans over you, pressing your joined hands into the sheets.
Your eyes flutter open, slowly tracing over him, taking in every detail, before finally locking onto his gaze. Heâs just so breathtakingly beautiful. His dark curls fall messily over his forehead, his lips are pink and inviting, and a deep blush colors his cheeks. Youâve never seen him like this before, so vulnerable and raw, and youâre overwhelmed with gratitude that you get to witness him like this, even if itâs just this once.
A gentle kiss lands on your lips, the softness of his touch lingering for a moment. You let out a quiet sigh, your breath blending with his in a simple, shared connection. His lips remain lightly pressed against yours as he drags his cock through your pussy. Your back arches instinctively, and a soft, pleading whine escapes into his mouth.
He quickens the pace, yet it remains slow and tender, leaving you breathless and dazed. As your head tilts to the side, he seizes the moment to press gentle kisses along your shoulder, his touch soothing compared to the burn of pleasure between your thighs.
âGod, I love your moans.â He mumbles, rolling his hips into yours. Being this close allows him to hear every sound you makeâthe soft catch of your breath, the subtle shifts in your sighs, and the faint murmurs of pleasure. Each noise is crisp and intimate, a testament to the closeness you share.
âLove your pretty lips.â He murmurs softly, his voice low and intimate, as he leans in to press his lips against yours. The kiss is gentle but insistent, and you can barely manage to reciprocate, your movements sluggish and overwhelmed. Yet he doesnât seem to mind; his focus is entirely on making you feel good.
âLove how well you take me.â He murmurs praise with a tender, reverent tone, each word wrapping around you like a warm embrace. The effect is immediate; you release a choked sob as his hand slides from your neck down your body. He gently slides his hand under your thigh, lifting it and securing it over his hip with a possessive yet gentle grip. The shift in position pulls you even closer and has him hitting that delicious spot that makes your mind go blissfully blank.
Youâre utterly undone, and itâs all too clear in your voice. Each desperate plea of his name tumbles from your lips,mingled with breathless, disjointed words about how incredible everything feels. The raw vulnerability in your tone, the way you falter and stutter with pleasure, tells him just how close you are
âJames, Iââ you cry out, your voice breaking as you squeeze his hand with a desperate intensity. Your other hand weaves through his tousled curls, tugging him closer. You pull his lips to yours with an urgent, almost pleading motion, your heart racing as the warmth of his lips meet yours. âIâm gonna cum. Fuck.â
He keeps the rhythm steady, his lips lingering on your cheeks with soft, reverent kisses before moving slowly down your neck. Each kiss is deliberate and tender, a gentle exploration that sends a cascade of shivers across your skin. The warmth of his breath mingles with the sensation of his lips, heightening the intimacy of the moment and deepening the connection between you.
âFuck, I love you.â He grits out a few strained words, his voice rough and laden with raw emotion. That simple utterance is enough to shatter your composure. In an instant, youâre undone, your body trembling and mind swirling as you surrender entirely to the intensity of the moment.
The intense feeling of you squeezing him tightly, overwhelms his senses, causing his thoughts to dissolve into a haze of pleasure. His body reacts instinctively, and without much warning, he spills into you as he helps you ride out your high. He curses under his breath, his head sinking to your shoulder, the weight of his exhaustion and satisfaction pressing against you.
It takes a moment for both of you to catch your breath, chests heaving and hearts pounding in the aftermath. As you gradually come back to yourselves, he gently pulls away from your shoulder, meeting your glassy-eyed gaze with hisown. You stare at him, wide-eyed, your hair a tangled mess and mascara smudged. Despite the disheveled appearance, he thinks youâve never looked more beautiful.
âDid Iââ you trail off, your voice faltering as you shift your hand from his tangled curls to cradle his cheek gently. Your thumb brushes lightly against his skin, your gaze searching his face. âDid you just say you loved me?â The words come out in a soft, trembling whisper, your eyes wide and filled with a mix of hope and disbelief.
âYes.â James admits; thereâs a shake to his voice as he bites his lip nervously. The admission wasnât meant to slip out. Instead of apologizing, he shifts his focus to the tears welling up in your eyes. Before he can process it, you lean in and kiss him fiercely, the intensity of emotions seeping through.
âLike youâre in love with me?â You ask, your voice trembling with disbelief. James offers a nervous, yet hopeful smile.
âUh huh.â He confirms softly, his eyes reflecting a vulnerable sincerity.
âI love you. So fucking much, James Potter.â
please reblog or comment with your thoughts! they are very appreciated and keep me motivated to keep writing! đ€
#dad!james and bsf!reader universe#dad!james potter x bsf!reader#james potter x fem!reader#james potter fic#james potter oneshot#james potter fanfiction#james potter x reader#james potter smut#james potter x y/n#james potter x you#james potter baby blurb#james potter blurb#the marauders era#the marauders#james potter imagine#james potter hc#james potter headcanon#harry potter#james potter drabble#james potter
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
âchildhood sweetheart!
in which : as kids, you gave him a lollipop to thank him for his help, though you had no idea your kind gesture would spark a blossoming friendship âthat would soon evolve into something far sweeter than candy.
pairing : alhaitham x gn!reader
wc 3.6k, childhood friends to (implied) lovers, one bittersweet scene but it's 99% tooth rotting fluff, kaveh n sumeru gang cameo!!, art by @/anno_meiji on x. reblogs r much appreciated!!!
@tragedy-of-commons @iceunhie fellow pissoners that told me to @ them + special thanks to beloved @synqiri for giving me ideas when i wrote this, salutations.
the house of daena was quiet, the air thick with the comforting scent of old books and polished wood; soft chatters among akademiya students drifted through the air, a gentle hum that mingled with the rustling of pages as scholars immersed themselves in their studies.Â
at a corner, you sat cross-legged, surrounded by volumes of scholarly tomes. yet, the real challenge before you wasnât the big words or thick pages âbut a far more irritating one: your shoelaces.
no matter how many times you tried, the laces refused to cooperate. they twisted and knotted themselves in ways that made you feel as if they had a mind of their own. you tugged at them over and over again, your small hands growing clumsy with frustration, making your struggle feel even more monumental.Â
you let out a small, exasperated sigh, your cheeks growing warm with the mounting irritation. who lets a five-year-old wear shoes with laces anyway?
a few feet away, sitting at a low table, was a boy a few years older than you, absorbed in a thick book that looked far too advanced for his age; the dense text and intricate diagrams didnât seem to faze him at all. his expression remained one of calm detachment, his eyes moving over the pages meticulously. though even amidst his immersion in the book's complex diagrams and equations, your struggle still drew his attention.
with a sigh that sounded more out of obligation than concern, he set his book aside with precise care and approached you with a smooth, deliberate stride. his expression remained neutral, his eyes barely meeting yours as he knelt beside you.
âyouâre having trouble with your laces,â he remarked, his tone even and matter-of-fact.
you looked up and nodded at the boy, relief evident in your eyes. âcan you help me?â you asked, your voice wavering slightly with embarrassment.
without a word, he reached for your laces. you watched as he deftly untangled the mess youâd created, his movements precise and unhurried. with a few twists and loops, he had the laces neatly tied in no time. âthere,â he said, standing up and brushing his hands off.Â
âthank you for helping me... umââÂ
âalhaitham,â the boy, who you now knew as alhaitham, spoke in a calm voice.
you smiled in return, relieved. âthank you, alhaitham.â
âit was nothing. iâm glad i could assist.â he said before glancing down at your shoelaces again, his tone as impersonal as ever.Â
you reached into your pocket and pulled out a small, brightly wrapped lollipop, its cheerful wrapping seemed almost too vibrant for his reserved demeanour. nevertheless, you held it out to him, âi want to give you this,â you said earnestly. âas a small token of my appreciation!â
he glanced at the lollipop, then back at you. you simply tilted your head in response. after a brief moment, he accepted it with a slight nod. âthanks,â he said simply before pocketing the sweet.
you smiled, âiâm [name], by the way.â
âiâll remember that,â he replied, his tone softening slightly.Â
with that, you gathered your books, carefully stacking them in your arms as you rose to your feet. âi need to go now. see you around, alhaitham!â you grinned and gave a small wave before turning to leave, your footsteps growing faint as you walked away.
and though little-you didnât know it at the time, that small act of kindness, wrapped in bright paper, would linger in his memory for years to come.
years passed. by now, it was clear that alhaitham was a prodigy, the sharpest of minds among those his age âa teenager admired by many, regardless of age. yet, such exceptional talent often attracts a level of jealousy that goes beyond mere admiration.
however, much like his aloof demeanour, he remained indifferent to the opinions and whispers of displeasure of others, even now, as he stood surrounded by students, their voices dripping with sarcasm and disdain.
"so, alhaitham," one of them jeered, "being a genius must be lonely, huh? too smart to have any real friends?" the others snickered along, clearly revelling in his deliberate silence. they envied the recognition and success he had achieved âthings they could only dream of, and that envy fueled their petty desire to bring him down, even if only for a fleeting moment.
enough was enough.Â
âhey, give it a rest,â you interjected, your tone dripping with sarcasm. âoh, wait âitâs not like you have anything better to do than make fun of someone whoâs actually achieved something, right?â
the laughter from the group began to die down as they turned their attention to you, the tension in the air thickening.Â
you tilted your head in feigned curiosity. âor is it the only thing youâre good at?â
the studentâs face twisted into a scowl, clearly caught off guard by your retort. after a moment of fumbling for words, he muttered defensively, âwhatever. like youâre so perfect yourself.â
you crossed your arms and raised an eyebrow. âseriously? thatâs the best youâve got?âÂ
you met their gazes with a defiant smirk, enjoying the way their bravado faltered under your words. âitâs one thing to have nothing between those ears of yours, but thereâs no need to be a jerk about it.â
they hesitated for a moment, stung by your remarks and clearly feeling their egos take a hit, they found themselves at a loss for words. finally, one of them muttered something under his breath before they all turned and slunk away, embarrassed.
as the last of their footsteps faded, you turned back to alhaitham, who was watching you with a slightly raised eyebrow. "you didnât have to do that," he murmured. you shrugged, offering him a wry smile. "i know. but i wanted to.â
âbesides, someone has to keep those idiots in check."
alhaitham regarded you for a moment longer before the corner of his mouth twitched ever so slightly. "thank you.â you caught the subtle shift in his expression, the faintest hint of a smile playing on his lips. it was rare to see him react this way, and it made your small victory feel all the more rewarding.
you couldnât help but grin.Â
ââyou smiled!â giggling, you leaned in closer to him, as if sharing a secret. âi didnât think iâd ever see that day.â
âno, i did not.â his expression snapped back to its usual deadpan, as if his momentary lapse had never happened.
âno? well, then you should smile more.â you slid into the chair next to him,Â
âwhy?âÂ
you pulled out your book and opened it to the page marked by your bookmark. âyou look good when you smile,â you said casually, your eyes still focused on the material in front of you as you unwrapped a candy and chewed on it, savouring the sweet taste.
alhaitham didnât respond immediately, his gaze fixed intently on the pages in front of him. though when he briefly turned his head to the side, his stoic expression faltered.
a faint smile tugged at the edges of his lips; he angled the book slightly higher, hiding his expression from view, while the subtle curve of his lips remained just barely visible.
it was a fleeting moment ânearly imperceptible, but unmistakably there.
âhappy birthday, [name]!âÂ
you clink your glass with dehyaâs, the sound of the toast ringing out amidst the lively chatter. she grins and downs her drink in one swift motion, her laughter echoing as the others join in, raising their glasses to you.Â
nilou approaches you with a soft smile, her eyes sparkling with excitement. âi have something for you,â she says, holding out a small, intricately wrapped box. you open it to find a delicate bracelet nestled inside.Â
âi hope today brings you as much joy as you bring to us.â you smile and thank her as she helps you fasten the bracelet around your wrist.Â
you glance over to where alhaitham is sitting, only to find him already looking at you; he gives you a slight nod before burying his face back into his book. though you notice that alhaitham's usual noise-cancelling headphones are conspicuously absent, as if choosing to be fully present, especially when you're near.
suddenly, you feel a tap on your shoulder. when you turn around, youâre greeted with kavehâs unmistakable grin, âsurprise!â he exclaims with a flourish, his voice brimming with infectious enthusiasm. he extends a beautifully hand-carved, ornate wooden box to you, âgo on, open it!â he urges, barely containing his excitement.
with a nod, you carefully lift the lid, revealing the contents inside. the box is lined with rich velvet, and nestled within is a tiny, intricately designed music box and a set of miniature sculptures âas expected, his craftsmanship is nothing short of impeccable. you thank him graciously and carefully set the box down on the table beside tighnariâs gift.Â
as the evening unfolds, you notice alhaitham occasionally glancing up from his book, his gaze fixing on you, each glance subtly drawing your attention. his eyes, typically so absorbed in the pages, now linger on you with a soft intensity that speaks volumes.
itâs obvious that the night has come to an end when you glance to your side and canât help but chuckle at the sight of kaveh, completely blackout drunk and slumped over the couch.Â
âdonât worry, weâll handle him,â cyno heads for the door after lifting kaveh over his shoulder with ease; he shares a knowing glance with tighnari. âenjoy the rest of your night!â with a final wave, they disappear out the door, leaving you and alhaitham alone in the cozy tranquillity of your home.Â
âlooks like itâs just us now,â you say, sinking onto the sofa beside him and stifling a yawn, the night clearly taking a toll on you.
âindeed,â alhaitham replies, his gaze softening as he looks over at you. he reaches behind him and holds his hand out towards you with his fist closed.
âhere, a reward for your hard work,â he opens his palm to reveal a small piece of your favourite candy resting on it. âhappy birthday, [name].â
the light from the candles flickers softly, casting a warm glow that dances across the room. it bathes the space in a gentle radiance, highlighting the perfect angles of his face and making him look all the more handsome.
alhaitham had never been a big fan of sweets. to him, they were a trivial indulgence, neither particularly enticing nor off-putting.Â
but for you, he might learn to like it more.Â
after all, if all it takes is a piece of candy to see your smile âsweeter than any treat known to mankind, then maybe there's a reason to enjoy them after all.
as you begin to nod off, he gently strokes your hair and carefully adjusts your position, guiding your head to rest on his chest.
with a soft sigh, he blows out the candles.Â
perhaps rationality has its limits when it comes to matters of the heart, for he canât help but feel that love, in all its irrationality, defies the logic he clings to so fiercely. âloveâ didnât follow the neat, predictable patterns of reason âit was wild, unpredictable, and utterly beyond his control.Â
yet, despite its chaos, or perhaps because of it, he was okay with it âhe was okay with you.
âis it necessary for you to leave?âÂ
âsorry haitham, it's for my research. but iâll be gone for just a few years, and we'll cross paths again before you know it.âÂ
just a few.. years? you mustâve really underestimated how long thatâll feel. he lets out a disapproving huff, his brows knitting together. â...where will you be going?â
âfontaine,â you replied, âthe leylines there hold the key to my research, and itâs an opportunity i canât pass up.â you hesitate for a moment before adding softly, âi wish you could come along⊠but with your duties as the acting grand sage, i understand that itâs not possible.â
âi suppose youâve already made up your mind.â
you nodded, trying to muster a reassuring smile. âi have. but iâll make sure to write whenever i can!â he studies your face for a long moment, as if committing every detail to memory, afraid heâll forget the moment you turn your back to him.Â
âjust... promise me youâll take care of yourself,â he finally said, his tone more tender compared to a moment ago. âand donât lose yourself in your research.â
you reach out, giving his hand a gentle squeeze. âi promise, haitham.â you open his palm and place a small candy in the centre before closing his fingers around it. âsomething to remember me by,â you add, your voice barely above a whisper as you look up at him.
his eyes trail your figure, his hands clutching the candy tightly, the wrapping paper crinkling in his fist as you start to walk away. midway, you pause, turning around to look at him once more, you flash him a warm smile before waving goodbye.
this time, unlike the first time you met, he returns the gesture with a wave of his own.
itâs unusual, uncharacteristic for alhaitham to lose his focus so easily.Â
the subtle crease in his brow âa dead giveaway to anyone who knew him well; and being his roommate, kaveh noticed it first.
leaning against the table, he glanced at the open book, then back at alhaitham. "you know, that page wonât read itself," he quipped, a playful smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.
alhaitham didnât bother looking up, his finger idly tracing the edge of the page. "iâm well aware." after a moment, he finally turned the page with a slight frown, his mind clearly not on the book.
cyno, sitting across from him, folded his arms and leaned back in his seat. "youâve been staring at that same paragraph for nearly an hour.â he remarks, his tone laced with amusement. tighnari raises his eyebrows, lightly swirling the drink in his cup, âitâs rare to see you this distracted. must be somethingâor someoneâtruly exceptional."
alhaitham finally looks up, meeting their gazes with a flat expression, âyou all certainly have a lot of free time," he remarked dryly.
cyno shrugs, shaking his head. "youâre just making it too easy, alhaitham."
tighnari, however, leans forward slightly, his gaze softening with genuine concern despite the playful edge in his voice just a minute ago. âbut seriously,â he adds, âitâs perfectly fine to admit you miss [name]. we all do, after all, it has been a year.â
alhaitham sighs heavily, closing the book with a soft thud. âiâm perfectly fine."
"sure you are," kaveh drawls, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "itâs not like youâve been more irritable than usual âor, i donât know, distracted by a certain someone whoâs not here."
for once, alhaitham doesnât offer a retort. instead, he quietly unwraps a candy and slips it into his mouth, letting its sweet taste wash over him.
but that is all the answer they need.Â
unbothered from the looks he receives from his friends, he signals the manager over, âboss, a box of macaroons to go, please.âÂ
later that night, alhaitham sits in his room âhe absently reaches for the box of macaroons but his hand lands on the bright candy wrapper crumpled on the table, though it seems out of place amidst the quiet room, it remains a perfect, poignant reminder of you, in his heart.
the notion of your sweetness is tantalising, one that mingles with the lingering taste of the macaroons on his palate, making him yearn for the real experience, to discover if you, too, could leave such a lasting impression.
âand truth to be told, i really missed you too. there's so much more i want to share with you, so many things iâve seen and felt that only you would truly understand. but lucky for us, iâll be at l'encre des marĂ©es in the court of fontaine, for the next few days! haitham, come visit me, will you?
alhaithamâs footsteps echo softly against the cobblestone street as he approaches the address you gave him.
a bookstore, huh. it seems fitting enough.
he folds your letter and slips it into the pocket of his coat; the gentle chime of the bell above the door announces his arrival. the warm, ambient light of the store envelops him âa voice rings out, welcoming him, but he pays it no mind.
he moves silently between the tall bookshelves, his gaze sweeping over the interior, searching for you within the labyrinth of aisles. though with no sign of you in sight, a faint crease forms between his brows, a subtle yet telling sign of his disappointment.
he comes to a stop in front of one of the shelves, the familiar scent of paper and ink wafting around him. might as well get something, he thinks. his hand hovers over the spines, his fingers brushing lightly against them; the choice is almost arbitrary, driven more by habit than intent.Â
the title barely registers in his mind as he turns away from the shelf. with the book in hand, he makes his way towards the counter. he places the book down with a soft thud, and lets his mind drift to you âyour latest letter, the anticipation of seeing you here, the subtle disappointment of your absence; he imagines the sound of your voice, the way you might have greeted him had you been there, the little gestures that are make you, so distinctly, you.Â
the cashierâs voice pulls him back to the present. âthank you for your patronage!â the words are accompanied by the soft rustling of paper as the bag is handed over to him. he reaches out to take it, but just as heâs about to withdraw his hand, something else is pressed into his palm âa small lollipop.
he blinks, momentarily caught off guard. what? is this a⊠fontaine custom? he turns the lollipop over in his hand, the cashierâs voice continues, cheerful and slightly sing-song. âdonât forget to visit us againââ
or is he losing his mind? because the sound of your voice, so clear and familiar, ââalhaitham.â echoes his name as if you were standing right infront of him.
his eyes snap up, eyes widening ever so slightly as he looks at the cashier. and there you are, behind the counter, your gaze meeting his with a familiar warmth. he finds himself staring at you, the very person he had been hoping to see; you smile at him, the same smile he had imagined countless times... and his heart still skips a beat.
âlife here in fontaine has been quite a journey.â you stroll side by side, alhaitham listens quietly, absorbing every detail as you recount your journey. your research, originally projected to take more time, has progressed exceptionally well; the results are promising, and youâre now ahead of schedule, which means that youâll be back in sumeru in less than a weekâs time (much to his pleasure).
as you both turn a corner, you suddenly stop and turn to face him. âiâve been doing all the talking so far,â you smile up at him, âwhat about you?â
ânothing much, things have beenâŠâ he begins, pausing as he searches for the right words. he glances around, just as street lamps flicker to life before continuing, â...rather routine.â
(heâs not lying, no, never to you. âroutineâ as in routinely thinking about you nonstop âyes, thatâs the underlying meaning, though his outward implication is quite⊠mundane.)
though what you didnât quite expect next was for alhaitham to extend his hand towards you, his pinky raised in a gesture like an earnest request for a pinky promise. dumbfounded, you chuckle softly, âwhatâs this for?âÂ
without waiting for an answer, you decide to indulge him, linking your pinky with his. as your thumbs briefly touch, you catch the look in his eyes âserious, yet with a softness that makes your heart skip. âa promise that iâll be by your side as long as sugar tastes sweet,â he says, his voice low and sincere.
he gently turns his hand downward, his fingers sliding smoothly between yours, interlocking them in a firm yet tender grip. slowly, he lifts your hand to his lips, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to the back of it. âso, come back with me, [name].â
his thumb continues to trace lazy circles on your skin, drawing you closer. leaning in, his breath is warm against your cheek, the space between you vanishes as he tilts his head slightly, his lips hovering just a breath away from yours, close enough that you can almost taste the promise in his words.Â
his eyes flicker down to your lips, then back up. you catch his gaze and a small smile starts to form, âyou donât have to ask me twice.â
your eyes flutter shut as his lips brush softly against yours âand he tastes the first bite of a sun-warmed strawberry, a burst of sweetness that lingers on his lips, leaving him craving more. utterly intoxicating, like the scent of honey carried on a warm breeze, filling the air with a fragrance that makes him close his eyes and breathe deeply, savouring the moment.
you taste just like summer âvivid, unforgettable, and leaving him yearning for those endless days and nights, where his world is alive with sparking memories he clings to as the seasons change; so much so that even when autumn's chill begins to settle, he can't help but reach out for the warmth that only your presence can bring.
but most importantly,
you taste unbelievably sweet.
good question google
MASTERLIST.
#â§renwrites!#âstellaronhvnters.#alhaitham x reader#al haitam x reader#alhaitham x you#al haitham x you#alhaitham x y/n#alhaitham fluff#genshin x reader#genshin fanfic#genshin impact x reader#genshin x you#genshin impact x you#genshin x y/n#alhaitham genshin#genshin imagines#genshin fluff#genshin impact#alhaitham
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
charmed
e. munson x reader, 3k
summary: eddie comes home from a long day at work to discover wayne has a pretty surprise for him includes: established!eddie x reader, wayne being the sweetest paternal figure, mumblings of a found family, wayne manifesting a daughter in law by years end warnings: afab reader, non descript
a/n: writing from the boys perspective is always way more fun. i have so many thoughts about wayne and eddie's relationship.
Eddie had intended to be home earlier, a far cry earlier than the 9:30 that blinked hazily on his vans dashboard as he pulled in before the trailer. He was meant to be home hours ago, hoping to enjoy a Friday night the way that a young person ought to â out with the people he loved. Instead he sat in his driver's seat, covered in oil and grime and god knows what else from under the hood of some deadbeat richman from the other side of town. The apprentice had fucked the repair of a rather pricey car, one that was to be picked up first thing monday, and Eddie didnât have it in him to let the little guy drown under the barrage of abuse from an intimidating customer.Â
So he stayed back, and now he was paying the price. Dinner would have been long over by now, and it was unlikely that Wayne was still home at such an hour. He usually had the night shift on this pay cycle, but Eddie couldnât tell one from another these days. The lights were still on, his indication that heâd gotten his weeks wrong.Â
Worn leather boots beat against the gravel as he trekked towards the door, hand running through the curls that hung low on his forehead; wild, in desperate need of a trim. He was spent, body weary and limp from the extra strain. He wanted to call his friends, to call you, to ask for good company, but he knew even now he was too tired to go anywhere.Â
The door was unlocked, so he slipped into the warmth of the trailer with an involuntary shiver, eyes blinking tiredly to spot the figure propped up on the couch. Wayne. Beer in hand, chin shadowed with stubble; Eddieâs hero, if anyone were to ever ask. The old man was his favourite person, whether he knew it or not.Â
Wayne gave a gruff smile, tilting his chin up at his nephew. âLong day, boy?âÂ
âYeah.â Eddie breathed, voice more gravelly than heâd realised. âGot stuck back, sorry I didnât call.âÂ
Wayne shrugged. âI figured, though thereâs a surprise in your room fâyou.âÂ
A surprise? Eddie couldnât possibly guess what. âYouâre joking.âÂ
Wayne simply smiled in response, shaking his head. âYou go have a look ân tell me if Iâm joking. Just be quiet about it.âÂ
Eddie gave a quizzical sort of look, boots resounding against the floorboards as he moved towards the room, a quick mumble from Wayne catching his attention again.Â
âQuieter than that.âÂ
Eddie scoffed, his demeanour still playful despite his disbelief. He took more careful steps this time, readjusting the band wrapped clumsily around his bound tresses, trying to alleviate the steadily subsiding headache from two hours ago. Wayne had never been much of a secret keeper, nor was he one for dramatics. He was a pragmatic, realistic, nonfrivolous sort of man, which made that excitable little sparkle in his uncleâs eyes all the more amusing. Wayne didnât play tricks, but Eddie couldnât help but feel he was walking into one.Â
With a slow turn of his door handle, Eddie eased the gap open, his eyes scanning the silent dark until his gaze settled upon the mountain of blankets upon his bed. There, buried under three blankets of comfort, was you. It might have been hard to tell under any other circumstances, but even half asleep and exhausted out of his mind, Eddie knew he could recognise your silhouette anywhere. He softened instantaneously, body slackening slightly under the slow wave of adoration that overcame him. You were here to see him. Talk about a surprise, he hadnât expected to see you today, and now he felt his ribs pressing in tightly together, chest constricting with a glad sort of giddiness.Â
He was gentle in closing the door again, his smile bemused at his now grinning uncle. âAnd howâd my girl end up in there, hm?âÂ
He toed off his boots, movements suddenly precise and careful under the presence of your company. Even through the closed door, he had no desire to rouse you just yet. Not until he was ready, clean and showered and shed of all other obligations, able to dedicate himself to your company.Â
âShe came by at 5,â Wayne explained, turning down the quiet shout of the television set with a well worn remote, âthought youâd be home soon, wanted to surprise you. I told her she was welcome tâwait, thinkinâ youâd be round earlier. But yâwerenât, so we had some dinner.âÂ
Wayne paused, nudging his chin towards the fridge, which Eddie took to mean there was leftovers waiting for him inside. He began rustling through, finding what was left of a roast and vegetables wrapped up neatly in foil. It was a little more extravagant than he had expected, and Eddie chalked that up to your aid in the kitchen. He could see the container of biscuits on the counter, too, with little hearts and flowers piped onto the tops. Pinks and blues and reds and whites, this wasnât a house for sweets and softness, though Eddie welcomed your charms in any way he could get them. He sat at the table to feast, unbothered to even reheat the feast.Â
Wayne continued on. âThought she might go lookinâ for yâ, but we got aâtalking. Sheâs a real sweet thing, yâknow, made a real effort to chat. Even offered to sit down ân watch a game with me, thought I didnât have the heart tâput her through it. Ended up watchinâ some Antiques Roadshow thinkinâ sheâd like it better; you ever seen me watchinâ that before? I ainât never had much care, but we had good fun.â
âNo shit!â Eddie piped up, astounded by the softened edges of his Uncle. Youâd charmed him, he thought, with your curious questions and kind smiles. For Wayne to sit down and talk to anyone was a miracle, one that only an angel could perform. His Angel.Â
âWe got guessinâ and everythinâ.â Wayne added, wiping roughly at his smile. âSeemed tired, though, so I told her to crash in your room. Sheâs been out maybe half an hour.âÂ
Astounded was an understatement. Eddie had brought girls home before he met you, though none had bothered to exchange more than polite pleasantries with his Uncle. Heâd never been serious about them, so heâd never thought much of it, and then came you. Three months into this new connection, a relationship born of spring flowers and whisky nights and loud music and soft touches. Eddie had never been serious until now, until you, and now he couldnât picture being anything else but.Â
He was glowing, beaming from ear to ear. âSo you like her, then?â He was so hopeful in his question, a sincerity Wayne only ever saw reserved for the most heartfelt of Eddieâs dreamings.Â
âI do.â Wayne announced, washing down his contentment with another swig of his beer. âI hope yâre serious âbout her, sheâs real soft on you, and I think sheâs a good one. Seems to make you happy enough, you ainât mopinâ nearly so much these days.âÂ
Eddie rolled his eyes, groaning with faux annoyance, rolling foil into a tiny ball to toss across the room, missing Wayne by a good foot of space. âI donât mope.âÂ
âI donât mope my ass, kid, you mope plenty. Just not anymore.â He was laughing now, worn lines creasing at the corners of his eyes. âI said she should come back fâdinner another night, we can all eat together. She was tellinâ me âbout this story she was readinâ, and Iâll be damned if I donât know how it ends.âÂ
Eddie knew how this story ended; it ended with you. It began with you, too. It was all you, he couldnât see any other ending for him.Â
âYeah, that sounds good, old man.â He was doing his best to stomach the meal, but his words were caught around hastily eaten mouthfuls half chewed and uneasy to swallow. Heâd give himself heartburn if he wasnât careful, and it would have been worth it.Â
Eddie took a moment to pause, swallowing thickly, belching unceremoniously in a way he was glad you weren't there to witness. âI am serious, yâknow, about her. Real serious. I got a good feeling.âÂ
âYeah?â Wayne questioned, sinking back into the sofa.Â
âYeah. She could be the one; ainât that somethinâ? I always thought it was bull when people said you just know, butâŠâ he laughed with astonishment, âI think I just know.âÂ
âWell shit,â Wayne exclaimed, clearing his throat, âthatâs real good, Edâs. You just be good and treat her nice. Be a gentleman.âÂ
Eddie wasnât too sure he knew how to be a gentleman, but somehow, he knew you liked him all the same. He didnât need to be anything but himself around you, and that was a one in a billion kind of feeling,
He was quick in his cleaning, fumbling around the kitchen to pack away a still soaking plate, his mind skating over the plastic drying rack by the sink entirely. âIâm beinâ good, I swear.âÂ
âBullshit.â Wayne teased, shaking his head. He braced himself on his knees, slowly rising to his feet with a groan. âIâm goinâ to bed. Tell her sheâs welcome to stay whenever she likes, okay? Show her where the spare key is.âÂ
âI will.â Eddie nodded, barely able to fight his slow building excitement. He could feel himself getting restless, hands flexing just at the thought of holding you. âGânight, Wayne.âÂ
âGânight son.â He echoed back, disappearing into the quiet of his own room.Â
Eddie made sure to lock up on his way, switching off the tv and lights as his own sort of wind down ritual. Theyâd be on all night if he wasnât careful, and heâd spied the last bill long enough to have a mind for the electricity now. Besides, he needed to be calm when he woke you. Heâd half frightened you to death last time he came barrelling in.Â
Once again, he retreated towards his room, slipping into the dark like a shadow of the night, slowly shucking his way out of his overalls to kick to the side of the room. He didnât mind staining his sheets with oil, but not you; you were something worth caring for. He knew he should have showered, but the sweat on his skin could hardly deter him from the need he had to be close to you, to ease away the troubles of his way with the balm of your skin against his, your whispers ringing in his head.Â
He fumbled his way to the edge of the mattress, your sleeping body facing away from him to the back wall of the room. He peered a little closer into the darkness, a sliver of moonlight cascading across the bare curve of your shoulder, arm wrapped around something small, something fuzzyâŠ
âWell shit, Ted, whatâre you doing in here?â Eddie hadnât thought to consider where the ragdoll cat had scampered off to. Teddy had been adopted only a few weeks after Eddie came to live with Wayne, his Uncleâs way of easing the boy into this entirely new world together. Teddy had been his childhood companion, and by the way he was burrowed into the pudge of your stomach, purring louder than a car engine, Eddie could see youâd won him over too.Â
The cat barely stirred, rather giving him a grumbled sort of chirp at being disturbed, before wriggling his way further under the blankets. You, however, made the softest of whining noises that left Eddieâs heart near strangling in his chest. He lifted a ring clad hand to that moonlight shoulder, brushing callouses across the line of freckles that dusted your skin, watching as your eyes began to flutter open, head turning slightly to face him.Â
âEddie!â No one in the world had ever been so enthusiastic to see him before, not one. His name wasnât the kind to roll off the tongue, to be begged for or shouted out or held tenderly on someone's lips. Never before, but the way your mouth wrapped around the letters seemed to change the word entirely. Nothing had ever sounded so tender, so wanting, so pleased. You were always pleased to see him, a feeling he never had to doubt when he could see it so plainly reflected in your irises.Â
âHoney.â He cooed back, tugging up the corner of the bedsheets to slip beneath them, curving his body to fit the shape of your own, nudging his knee between your two just to feel your skin pressed against his own in every possible way. The hair on his body was just as wild as the hair on his head, but nothing felt like home to him more than the brush of your skin to the mess of his. âFancy seeing you here.âÂ
You exhaled a lengthy yawn, muffling the sound into his pillow with a hum. Your hair, once styled, now seemed mussed and flattened under the weight of your head. His bed linens were already tattooing precious creases into sleep warmed skin. You were too beautiful for him to even comprehend.Â
You turned in his arms, careful not to disrupt the grumbling cat beside you despite your eagerness. He felt arms press their way around him, your nose nuzzling at his chin. âWayne let me in. I hope thatâs okay.âÂ
Literally nothing else could have been more okay in his mind. It was perfect. This was perfect; coming home to you. âCome by anytime, baby. Iâm just sorry I wasnât back sooner. I made you wait.âÂ
You shook your head. âI didnât mind. Wayneâs really cool. He kept me company.â
âSo I heard.â His voice was edged with an air of amusement, his hand lifting to brush back the strands of hair falling across your face, leaving his palm to cup at the plush of your cheek, his eyes admiring even in the dark. âAntiques Roadshow?â
You let out a giggle. âWe panicked! I was trying to make a good impression, and he suggested it so I thought why not. Honestly it was pretty fun, I could totally watch another episode.âÂ
âMm.â His lips met the button of your nose dotingly, his voice slackening to a syrupy smoothness. âHeâs impressed, Iâm impressed; youâve got us Munson men wrapped around your pretty little finger. Even Teddyâs on your side.âÂ
âI do not!â You chided, helpless against his onslaught of affection. He left you preening and giddy, a little lightheaded when he loved on you like this, and Eddie never had any intention of stopping. âTeddy just wanted a cuddle.â
âHim and me both.â Eddie asserted, snaking his other arm beneath the arch of your waist, wrapping around the small of your back to tug you in further, his smile resoundingly bright at the way you hummed happily. âWeâre not too young to be asleep by 10, are we?âÂ
The way you eased into the very fabric of him, your bodies so close and so connected, wrapped tightly in the warmth of his room, was enough assurance to him that you were just as content here as he was. âNo. Iâm not leaving this spot. You just got home, and Iâm all sleepy, and Tedâs gonna get mad if we move.âÂ
Ted chirped an affirmative sound, leaving Eddie to rasp a laugh. âWell we canât make Teddy mad, can we. Gotta stay here all night with my girl.âÂ
You chuckled softly in turn, your voice quieting under the weight of exhaustion. âI was meant to keep you company, but Iâm so sleepy.â Another yawn parted your plush lips, leaving Eddie with no choice but to press his own to the corner once they came back together again.Â
âYou are keepinâ me company. Think Iâll sleep a bunch better with you keepinâ me warm. Iâll take you on a date tomorrow, hm? After a big sleep in?âÂ
âYouâre so sexy when you talk like that.â You mumbled, your lashes fluttering shut to rest against your cheeks. âIâd kiss you stupid if I could move.âÂ
Besotted was not a strong enough word for what Eddie felt in that moment, but he was overwhelmed with the urge to litter a smattering of kisses from the edge of your cheekbone to the corners of your forehead, each one softer than the last, lulling you into that sweet place of slumber you were already drifting towards.Â
âKiss me stupid tomorrow. Sleep, sweetheart.â You didnât need to be told twice. Within moments, Eddie watched the light in your flicker to a dim, pale glow, your breathing evening out to something unhurried. Peaceful. It didnât matter to him that he had only had those brief moments with you tonight. Five minutes with you was enough to chase away all the strife of a day otherwise written off in his mind. And that was what his life had been missing, after all. Someone who made going to sleep at 10pm look like the greatest moment of his life. He wanted to keep you to himself, a greedy kind of possessiveness stirring in his gut, for as long as he was able, knowing full well that less than twelve hours from now, Wayne would without a doubt be waiting to make you both breakfast on his morning off.Â
Like he said, you had all the Munson boys charmed.
#eddie munson#e.m#eddie#eddie stranger things#eddie munson x you#eddie x reader#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson fluff#wayne munson#stranger things imagine#stranger things eddie#eddie munson fanfiction#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson stranger things#stranger things fanfiction#stranger things fic#joseph quinn#joe quinn#eddie munson x f!reader#eddie munson x gn!reader#eddie munson x gender neutral reader#eddie munson x female reader#eddie munson x y/n#eddie munson / reader#eddie munson / you
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
mdni 18+ (implied age gap)
a/n - this is a once in a lifetime occasion because my brain has gone to total mush thinking about this man.
Your legs wrap tightly around Logan, your nails digging into his back, leaving small crescent marks as he feverishly thrusts into you. Your moans fill the room, your body arching with each forceful impact. Logan's eyes narrow with satisfaction, his grip on your hips tightening as he continues to ravage your leaking cunt.
âSuch a filthy little girl,â he growls in your ear as his thrusts become more forceful. Even as the pleasure mounted, you found yourself needing more. Your body arched, seeking something, anything to take you higher.
âLo-gan, need more,â you mewl, your voice raspy and low. Logan looks down at you with furrowed brows, his eyes searching yours.
âMore?â he growled, his voice thick with desire as his grip on your hip tightening. âI donât think you can handle all that sweetheart.â
A few whispered pleads escape your lips as you gaze up at Logan with glassy eyes. Logan smirks, his eyes lingering on your body for a moment before he flips you over onto your stomach. He pulls your ass up, presenting it to him as he lines up his cock at your entrance again.
âThere you go, Iâll give you what you need.â he coos, driving into your cunt deeply, his pace growing more relentless and rougher with every roll of his hips. You can't help but cry out with every impact, your body trembling as he takes you from behind, completely at his mercy. Logan grabs the back of your head firmly and pushes it into the mattress, almost making it harder for you to breathe. âThat's it, be a good girl and take it,â he encourages, his cock jackhammering inside you.
Your body convulses as you unexpectedly reach your climax, your orgasm washing over you like a tidal wave. Sweat drips down your forehead, your body shakes as you ride out your pleasure.
Logan, however, doesn't let you go just yet. He holds you in place, his thrusts becoming more erratic, his grip on your hips not letting up.
âToo much, n-no more-âyou rasp. You can barely think with the intensity of your orgasm still lingering, your body wracked with the aftershocks.
âNo, no youâre gonna take what I give you, bub.â he bites out, his pace quickening. You can feel him growing closer, the tension in his body building. You try to wriggle away from him, your body on fire from overstimulation, But Logan's grip on your waist is ironclad, and he pulls you back harshly, slapping your ass hard enough to make you yelp in surprise.
âStop running from it." he warns, his breath hot against your ear. You feel that hot knot in your stomach tightening back up again, daring to snap at any given moment. Your body shudders as you cum around his cock once again, your second orgasm hitting you even harder than the first. Logan doesn't take long after that. His thrusts become erratic as he lets out a guttural groan, emptying himself inside of you. He collapses on top of you, panting heavily, his body slick with sweat.
Logan pulls out of you, turning you on your back to face him, his eyes searching yours. âHow you feelinâ?â he asks, his voice a bit softer now, the harshness of moments ago fading. You nod, trying to catch your breath, your body still trembling from the intense experience. âGood.â you squeak, your brain all fuzzy and warm.
âGood, now give your old man a kiss.â
#nai writes àšà§#logan howlett#logan howlett smut#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett drabble#logan howlett blurb#wolverine smut#deadpool and wolverine#st4rfckerz
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
first time
heeseung x virgin f!reader genre: smut, fluff warnings: cursing, unprotected sex, cunnilingus, fellatio, fingering wc: 2.2k
Being a virgin in college has never been an issue for you. You don't feel embarrassed or ashamed, but you do feel left out.
All your friends constantly talk about their hookups and how amazing sex is.
At first, you figured it couldn't be that great, but as time continued you couldn't help but feel like you were missing out on something good.
âDon't feel left out Y/N, sex isn't always great,â Giselle says, putting her hand on your shoulder.
You and the girls were in your room, studying together.
âBut you guys always talk about how great it is!â
âWell, it can be, with a person who knows what they're doing. We've all had our dud hookups with a guy who didn't know jack,â Karina adds.Â
Winter butt's in, nodding her head, âI once had sex with this guy who was so quick to cum, I hadn't even taken my panties off yet. Then when he actually got his dick in me, he finished and didn't even get me off, I had to fake it.â
âWell how do you know if a guy knows what to do?â You ask, looking at Ningning who clears her throat.Â
âYou can't really tell just by looking at them, it usually comes down to how they act in the bedroom. If they worry about your pleasure as much as your own, I'd say they're pretty alright,â she says.
The girls all nod, agreeing. Karina pats your knee, âWhen the time comes and you feel like you're ready, the right person will be there.â
After they left, you thought about their words and they're right. When it's the right time and the right person, you'll be ready. You decide to shower and put pajamas on as it gets later.
Afterwards, you can hear the doorknob of the front door opening, your roommate must be home.
Heeseung is a nice guy. He's a year older, a senior who had been looking for a roommate to replace his old one. You, at the time, had been looking to move out of your parents house.Â
You had a mutual friend, Sunghoon, who introduced you and within a week you had moved in.Â
It's been a year now and living with Heeseung has been great.Â
He's sweet, clean and respectful.
Unfortunately, he's also very hot.
You can't lie and say you haven't had a wet dream or two about him.Â
Waking up with arousal pooling in your underwear is not the most comfortable feeling.
He comes in as you're sitting on the couch, greeting you cheerfully, âHey Y/N!â
âHi! It's late, what have you been up to?â
âI was just with the hottest girl, I was in heaven.â
âOh, good for you,â you say, your smile faltering.Â
âWhat about you, what did you do?â
You wave your hand, âThe girls just came over to study.â
He nods, âI'm gonna go shower, you wanna watch a movie? Order dinner?â
You nod, watching as he retreats to the bathroom.
You sigh as the door closes.
Heeseung has probably had sex with a number of girls. He wouldn't want someone like you who's never done anything sexual.
15 minutes pass and you've been scrolling on the phone when the bathroom door opens again.
Heeseung comes out but he's not clothed.
His towel hangs around his hips, dangerously low.
You can't help the heat rising to your cheeks.
âWhat do you want for dinner? I'll order on my phone now,â you say, looking back down at your phone quickly.
His footsteps approach you as he hums, âYou wanna get chinese?â
You see his feet in front of you as you look up.
He's right in front of you, water dripping on his body. His lean but toned chest glistens in the light of the living room.
âOr,â his hand comes up to cup your chin, âI could give you something else for dinner.â
âWhat are you implying?â You ask, stopping yourself from nuzzling into his hand.
âCome on, you know what I'm talking about. I've heard your pretty little whimpers and moans in your sleep when you're dreaming about me, waking up with your underwear soaked.â
You gulp, âI'm sorry.â
âWhat are you sorry for,â he says, âIf anything I should be honored to have a pretty girl dream about me.â
You look down but he raises your chin back up. âHeeseung, you don't want anything to do with me. The farthest I've ever gone with a guy was making out. I canât offer you anything.â
He smiles, âThat's even better, means I get to show you what real pleasure feels like. Do you want that?â
Maybe this is your right person and right time.
You nod, âCan I..?â You trail off, gesturing to his towel.
He undoes the towel and his cock springs up.
His tip is red and you can't help how your mouth begins to salivate.Â
âYou wanna suck my cock, pretty girl?â
You nod your head and he chuckles.
He takes his hand and places it in front of your mouth, âSpit.â
You gather all the spit in your mouth before depositing it in his hand.
He begins to lather his cock, and you feel yourself begin to salivate even more.
âHold it with your hand like this,â he says, guiding your hand to hold him.
He's warm in your hand and he guides you up and down his cock.Â
âNow, start with the tip.â
You lay your tongue flat against the tip, licking around it albeit apprehensively.
Now, you may have never done this before but you've done your fair share of research.
You dip your tongue into his slit before swirling it around, collecting his pre-cum.
Heeseung groans from above you, bringing a hang up to wrap it in your hair.
You pull away for a moment before placing a delicate kiss on the tip which makes him chuckle.
âStart putting some of the length in your mouth, don't rush.â
You do as he says, using your tongue to lick the underside of his cock.
Once you become comfortable, you take more of him into your mouth, placing your hand where you can't take him.
âNow start bobbing your head and hollow your cheeks, that's all there is to it, pretty girl.â
You start sucking him off eagerly, whining as you feel yourself getting wetter by the second.
Heeseung moans from above you, âThat's it, you're a natural.â
You go at him until your jaw begins to hurt and by then, Heeseung is tightening his grip on your hair.Â
âI'm gonna cum, where do you want it?â
You pull off his cock with a pop, lolling your tongue out and continuing to jerk him off.
He smiles, âYou're driving me crazy, pretty girl.â
Then, he's coming in your mouth, it's almost too much.
You swallow, not minding the taste. If anything you're proud that you made him cum.
He takes over jerking his cock to get himself hard again.Â
âCan I do something?â He asks, and you nod.
âLay back on the couch,â he says, âGonna make you feel good.â
You do as you're told, getting comfortable.Â
Heeseung gets on the couch facing you, trailing his fingers up your legs.
His hands reach your pajama top, âCan I take this off?âÂ
You nod, throwing your arms above your head as he begins to slide it off.
Your bare tits present themselves to him and his hands immediately come up to grope them.
His head dips, mouth coming to suck on your left nipple.Â
You moan in pleasure, your hands coming to run themselves through his hair.
He twirls your other nipple between his fingers before switching.
âSuch perfect tits, can't believe you've been hiding these from me.â
His mouth drops lower, kissing his way down your stomach before his lips reach the waistband of your shorts.
He looks up at you for permission and you give it to him.
Heeseung pulls your shorts and panties down, gazing at your dripping cunt.
âSuch a pretty pussy, I never thought I'd get to see it.â
You blush, hands coming up to cover your face.
âDon't hide from me, I wanna see your beautiful face,â he says, pulling them away.
He lowers his face parallel to your cunt, blowing hot air on it, making you shiver.
âHeeseung-â You gasp as his tongue makes contact with your folds.Â
He starts eating you out like a starved man.
His tongue finds you clit, massaging the nub, sucking on it.
Your back arches, your hands finding his hair once again.
âOh my god, Heeseung!â
Finding your hole, he tenses his tongue, fucking it inside.
You've never felt pleasure like this.
Sure, you've masturbated, but this is a whole new world.
Heeseung switching between tongue fucking you and sucking your clit.
He brings a long, slender finger to your hole, letting your arousal coat it before slipping it inside. After a few minutes, he adds another finger, using them to open you up along with his tongue.
You can feel warmth pooling in your stomach, you know you're close.
âI'm gonna cum, Seungie,â you whine, bucking your hips up against his face.
âCum for me,â he says, sighing as your release coats his tongue, face and fingers.
The lewd slurping sounds make your face hot as he inhales everything you give him.
As he pulls away, the lower part of his face is wet with your release and he doesn't hesitate to collect it on his fingers, sucking them into his mouth.
âYou taste amazing, I could stay in that pussy for hours.â
âI've never felt anything like that before,â you say, breathing heavily.
âDo you wanna stop here? We don't have to continue if you're not ready,â he says, caressing your face.
You shake your head, âWant your cock, Seungie.â
He groans at your words, âFuck, you're driving me crazy.â
You giggle, wrapping your legs around his waist to pull him closer.
He takes his cock into his hand, rubbing it up and down your folds, making you whine as his tip continuously hits your puffy clit.
He saturates himself with your juices, before positioning himself at your entrance.
You nod at him and he slowly begins to enter you.
Inch by inch you feel the stretch, wincing slightly.
Once he bottoms out, he gives you time to adjust.
You take in the full feeling in your belly, like he's all the way inside your stomach.
You buck your hips, âMove, please.â
He starts off slow, pulling all the way out before pushing back in. He rolls his hips in a way that makes it feel like there's even more cock to take.
After he sees you're comfortable, he picks up the pace to a relentless thrust.
His balls hit your ass, the lewd slapping sound making you even more wet.
âFuck, you're taking me so well pretty.â
You whine, nodding, âLove your cock, Seungie.â
His pace turns animalistic, fucking you into the couch as you moan louder and louder.
âFuck, Heeseung!â
He lifts one of your legs, bringing it over his shoulder to change the angle and you arch as he hits a new spot inside you.
âOh my god!â You scream, jaw dropping as he groans above you.
âFuck, I love this pussy. Never want another one after this,â he says, kissing your thigh beside his head.
âI'm gonna cum again, Seungie please.â You don't even know what you're begging for.Â
âMe too baby, fuck where do you want me to cum?â
âInside,â you plead, âWant it in me.â
Heeseung curses up a storm as you clench around him, milking his cock as he finally cums, with you following right after.
His warm cum fills you up, making your cunt and belly feel full.Â
He releases your leg, putting it down as he slowly pulls out.
Heeseung watches his cum drip out of you, before leaning down to kiss you.
You taste yourself on him as he slides his tongue inside your mouth.
The kiss is sweet, slow.
As he pulls away, he leaves kisses all over your face, making you giggle.
âHeeseung, that was amazing. Thank you.â
He smiles, âI was honored to be your first, pretty girl, and hopefully your last?âÂ
âDo you like me, Lee Heeseung?â You taunt him with a wide smile on your face.
âMaybe I do. Would you be mine if I asked you?â
You nod, âI'd love nothing more.â
After resting for a few minutes, Heeseung gets off the couch, putting his arm under your things while the other finds your shoulders, lifting you up bridal style.
He brings you to the bathroom, getting a warm rag to clean you both up.
âYou wanna cuddle? My room or yours?â He asks, holding your face in his hands, using his thumbs to caress your cheeks.
âYours,â you reply, âI like your room.â
He lifts you again, bringing you to his room, putting one of his shirts on you and bringing you to his bed.
Your head rests on his chest as his arms come to wrap around you.Â
âI'd like to take you out on a date tomorrow, I meant what I said about making you mine,â Heeseung whispers into your ear.
âI'd like that,â you respond, lifting your head to give him a kiss on the lips.
note: this is my second time writing smut, my apologies if it's ass đ don't hesitate to give constructive criticism! also pls ignore any typos/grammar mistakes and the formatting im too lazy to fix it.
#xoheewon#enhypen#enhypen heeseung#heeseung enhypen#enha heeseung#heeseung enha#heeseung#heeseung x reader#heeseung x you#heeseung x yn#heeseung x female reader#heeseung smut#heeseung fluff#heeseung imagines#heeseung scenarios#heeseung au#enhypen x reader#enhypen x you#enhypen x female reader#enhypen x y/n#enhypen smut#enhypen fluff#enhypen social media au#enhypen imagines#enhypen scenarios#kpop#kpop x reader#kpop x y/n#kpop x fem reader#kpop smut
2K notes
·
View notes